Aew Dork Botanical Garden : BRONX PARK » GUIDE TO THE ECONOMIC MUSEUM Z = ea 2 OF THE — ~ NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN BY ’ H. H. RUSBY NEW YORK MAY, 1921 PRICE, $2.00 « . A » 4 — ~d 5 a a | Aca p=? -6 £9}. 3 ths a era . 4 5 : S 5 nC Aten 399) NY: Ri We Gibson-Iavis4; digg) SS NS teerw- —— NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN BRONX PARK GUIDE TO). THE ECONOMIC MUSEUM OFT TEE NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN BY Mor RUSBY LEB A 2) NEW YOR: BOTANICA GARDEN Reprinted from the BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN, No. 41 NEW YORK MAY, 1921 PRICE, $2.00 _PRESS OF THE NEW ERA. PRINTING COMPANY LANCASTER, PA. Fate if GUIDE TO THE ECONOMIC MUSEUM OF THE NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN PREPARED BY H. H. RUSBY, M.D. Honorary Curator of the Economic Collections; Member of the Scientific Directors and of the Board of Managers; Dean of the College of Pharmacy of Columbia University INTRODUCTION The plan of the Economic Museum provides for the illustration of all useful products derived directly from plants and, so far as practicable, for the presentation of characteristic specimens of the plants themselves. The United States possesses no such large general collec- tion of useful plant products as those to be found at Kew, South Kensington, Berlin, Calcutta, and other Old World centers. There are, indeed, many collections, some of them fairly large, which represent special industries, such as materia medica. Some of our larger drug houses possess extensive collections of this kind, but they are maintained chiefly for their own working purposes and are not founded on broad scientific lines. Several of our schools of phar- 2» macy, notably that of Columbia University, strive for more > complete collections, but these are primarily designed for teaching purposes. We have also a number of excellent collections representing forestry, notably that at the Ameri- can Museum of Natural History in New York, but relating chiefly to North American trees. (1) (2) In addition to these special exhibits, we possess a number of museums organized on the basis of a general representa- tion of vegetable products, each of them possessing some special characteristic of its own. The most important of these collections is that of the federal government at Wash- ington. Its object is chiefly economic, although its sci- entific value is great. Next in importance, perhaps, are the collections of the Philadelphia Museums. These, how- ever, are purely commercial and the method of their accumulation has been such as to preclude, to a great extent, the element of botanical authentication of the article, the commercial relations of the products themselves being the special object of illustration. In Chicago, we have the Field Columbian Museum, which aims particularly at the most elaborate possible representation of types. The special characteristics of our Museum are correct nomenclature, this method being followed throughout, and positive authentication of the articles exhibited. We pos- sess, it is true, a large amount of material from commercial sources, which, although gathered with every possible pre- caution as to authenticity, presents no prima facie evidence as to its botanical origin. ‘The more valuable portions of our exhibits are those which have been taken from the growing plants by special collectors, in connection with herbarium material displaying flowers, fruits, leaves, etc., which is suitably preserved in our own herbarium, with cross references from one collection to the other. In the pursuit of this object and in the extent to which it has been carried, our collections are probably unique. The presence of such authenticated specimens beside commercial samples of the same, and with an opportunity thus presented for comparison and confirmation, imparts a value to the latter which is beyond estimate, even from a practical point of view. Another distinguishing character of our collections is the extent to which aboriginal and domestic customs and uses are represented by them. At the first establishment of our (3) Garden, long before our buildings were erected, or even planned, the collection of authenticated specimens of local products was begun and vigorously pursued. Since that time, no opportunity has been lost by our collectors for securing the useful plant products, similarly authenticated, of the regions visited. In this way we have come to possess a large and world-wide representation of products that are as yet not commercially known outside of the producing localities. A collection thus accumulated becomes increas- ingly valuable as a center of study of little-known subjects. A third feature which may be regarded as somewhat characteristic is the extent to which we have gone in pre- serving fresh material, chiefly in formaldehyde solutions, representative of the various products. It has been a most laborious and expensive operation to carry into many remote regions, often destitute of roads, supplies of large glass jars, with preservative material, and to return them filled with specimens, but the result has more than repaid the sacrifice, as it has brought within the reach of the people of this metropolis the study of many things not otherwise to be seen, except by visiting the countries where they are grown. The advantages of study from such collections are not alone practical. Important questions relating to taxonomy, morphology, and physiology may be answered by reference to fleshy fruits and flowers preserved in their natural growing state, which could not be demonstrated in any other way. Our museum collections now number about 8,000 articles, many of them also represented in the living state in our economic plantations and conservatories. LocATION AND CLASSIFICATION OF THE EXHIBITS The Economic Collections occupy the entire main floor of the museum building and at present fill 173 cases; which are arranged in units, each unit, when complete, comprising 6 cases. Not all of these cases or units are as yet installed, additions being made from time to time as the accumu- (4) lation of specimens proceeds. These additional units and cases have been accounted for in the numbering, which begins on the left as one enters the building. The primary classification of the articles is in accordance with their use as products, as indicated in the following synopsis. ‘Those of each of these classes are then arranged in the botanical sequence of the plants yielding them, pro- ceeding from the lower to the higher groups. Exceptions to this arrangement are the foods and drugs, these groups being so large that they are subdivided in accordance with the portion of the plant represented, from root to seed. The articles of these subdivisions are then arranged in botanical sequence. CasEs NumBers Pace Plant blairs and Bibers) 4. naan eer I-33 1-722 5 Corkjandwlts)-Products: se eae aan cs 34 723-797 32 Paper sPinlp os ei al nhneas eel teenie tome 35-36 798-843 35 Rubberandsits-Alliess eo were 37-39 844-981 37 Varnish (Resinge nals sth rye tae yan 40-42 982-1187 44 Tuacpentine, Lars,/and Pitchess:! a6er 43-44 1188-1262 47 Dye-stuffs and Other Coloring Matters 45-46 1263-1323 51 @anning Matertalsij2 0. soe er ee 47-48 1324-1395 55 Flavoring Agents, Condiments, and SUPIGES: 1 (cage a aui del Vite tee ar alin Ba aioe 49-51 1396-1606 58 WV ae Si Ant ek RIMM Je Ut LL ed Do gh a 52 1607-1617 70 Bixed Oilstand Materia eee eee 52-53 1618-1703 7I Soap and Soap Substitutes........... 54 1704-1728 76 Volatile Oils and Perfumery......... 55-60 1729-2065 77 Fumitories and Masticatories........ 61-64 2066-2155 QI Beverages, Including Chocolate...... 64-69 2156-2393 96 Proximate Principles or Plant Consti- PUOTLES SS 7h. fe flay cee eoettehy oe nent 70-75 2394-2947- 108 Dicareives. 0101120 tot Mes Gente rome ean ea 76 2948-3016 129 SU 42) gM oe,, BUMATE Peony Aral eee 77-78 3017-3104 132 Bodders 3.0'c.)) 0. Mh ee ae 79-81 3105-3200 135 Hoods)2).000. 2 Be s'so eee a ee ae eee eee 139 Roots, Rootstocks,;Tubers, and Bulbs 85-86 3201-3307 140 Stems, Leaves, and Flowers........ 87-88 3308-3394 146 Bleshy or Presh i ruits: 3 are at oN 89-104 3395-4066 152 Nuts, Day Seeds, ete sii teas IO4-I10 4067-4366 185 @erealsyand Other Grains: 54 25,4.". IlI-114. 4367-4772 197 ID SEVERN NOR OR AEE LD RDG C AMIE CAAT ge RA 209 Wndersround Portions... 0011... 4, - II5-120 4773-5116 211 Barks and Woodsei 23 eeu ado aa 139-144. 5117-5380 229 IMS A MSS Meee iis chad e caie ae Tadic ava hatlen 163-168 5381-5629 242 Herbs and) Plant-bodiesa.)2 i... 169-174 5630-5868 254 inflorescences and) Flowers.) 2)..).!:)) 148 5869-5945 267 AUN aes Si hae alee RAR b a i Rel 145, 149-150 5946-6067 271 Sekar (Gi a ae Mae Ei A ee fee cee Pon At A 146-147 6068-6161 277 Miscellaneous, Drugs tie wets 9 20h), 124-126 6162-6315 281 Poisonous Plants in the Vicinity of New PNR cuiceas mia eye ele) te ciecchiadat al ecclesia lh ey ate I2I-122 6316-6427 288 pe etVeIcdes siya crave lie Ati Malach Vial 123 6428-6448 295 Woods and Wood Products.......... 192-208 6449-6992 296 POAC O Astra 0/8 di Nemuenet al Viale nual nan Lau ee 209 6993-7069 316 Miscellaneous Articles: )2-4/.)i4) 5.2) iu 210 CATALOG, OF EXHIBITS Wiru DescripTivE NorTres anp OTHER INFORMATION Plant Hairs and Fibers In common parlance, some plant hairs, such as cotton, are often spoken of as “fibers,”’ but there is a valid distinc- tion between these two classes of tissues, both of which possess important uses in the arts. Fibers are internal structures pertaining to the framework of the plant, while hairs are of epidermal origin. Piant Hairs Plant hairs belong to the class of structures known as trichomes. ‘These are appendages developing from the epidermis of various parts of the plant, and include scales, papillae, spicules, epidermal glands, prickles, and all other appendages of the superficial layers of cells. They serve the plant through protection, nutrition, and seed distribu- tion. When long, slender, and flexible, they are known as (6) hairs, and a number of these have important economic relations. CoTTON Cotton, by far the most important, economically, of all trichomes, consists of the hairs removed from the seeds of several species of Gossypium, of the Mallow family (Mal- vacede). The seeds grow in a pod known as the “‘cotton boll,” which splits open when ripe, disclosing the mass of hairs in which the seeds are embedded, usually white, but some- times brown. An attempt is now being made, by crossing and breeding, to secure cotton producing black hairs. This hair is known as the “‘staple”’ and the cotton is known as ‘“‘long staple”’ or “‘short staple,’ according to its length. In some species, the seeds separate very readily from the hairs and come away free from them. In others, the hairs are tightly and permanently attached to the seeds and must be cut off. This is done by a machine known as the “cotton gin,” and the operation is known as “‘ginning.” After being ginned, the seeds still have short pieces of hair adhering, known as the “lint.”” This lint is removed by another machine and is used for various purposes, especially in the manufacture of gun-cotton. 1.1 Peribebuy cotton, on the seeds. Produced at Peribebuy, Paraguay. 2. Tacuaral cotton, on the seeds. Produced at Tacuaral, Paraguay. 3. Crude Natal cotton. Produced at Natal, South Africa. . A finer quality of the same, removed from the seeds. . San Bernardino cotton, on the seeds. Produced at San Bernardino, Paraguay. . Villa Rica cotton, on the seeds. Produced at Villa Rica, Paraguay. . Colombian cotton. Grown in Colombia, South America. Presented by the Museum Association of Newark, New Jersey. 8. Coton Blanco (white cotton).—The opened bolls of Gossypium arboreum Willd. Native of the Orient and cultivated. Collected at Mollendo, Peru, by Albert L. de Lautreppe in 1got. g. The same, the fiber upon the seed. 10. The same, fiber removed from the seed. 11. Coton Bruno (brown cotton).—A variety of cotton with brown fiber, attached to the seed. Produced at Rio de Puira, Peru. NOUR 1Numbers 1-23, unless otherwise stated, were presented by the Field Museum of Natural History, at Chicago, Illinois. (7) 12. The same, collected at Rio de la Chira, Peru. 13. Cotton produced at Tengor, Chile. 14. Cotton produced at Copiaco, Chile. 15. Silky cotton from the same place. 16. Light “Vicunya” cotton from the same place. 17. Wild cotton.—The opened bolls of Gossypium punctatum Sch. & Thon. Native of tropical America and cultivated. Collected by N. L. Britton in 1908, Jamaica, West Indies. (See herbarium specimens.) 18. Open cotton bolls of the same species. Grown at Fayette, North Carolina. Presented by Mrs. J. H. Eggleston. 19. American upland cotton.—The fiber of the same removed from the seed. 20. Barbadoes cotton.—The cotton of Gossypium barbadense L. Native of the West Indies and cultivated. Collected by N. L. Britton and C. F. Mills- paugh in March, 1907, at Cat Island, Bahamas, where it had escaped from cultivation. 21. Algodon Despipitado (cotton deprived of its seeds). From Apatzingan, ‘Mexico. 22. Algodon Coynche.—A variety with brown fiber. Produced at Oaxaca, Mexico. 23. Algodon Estrangero (foreign cotton).—Cotton upon the seeds, grown at Apatzingan, Mexico, from imported seed. 24.2 The open bolls. 25. Cotton grown at Sarabia, Negros. 26. Cotton grown at Bulas. 27. Another sample from the same locality. 28. Cotton grown at Lingajon. 29. Cotton grown at Arapo, Cebos. 30-33. Philippine Island cottons without definite data. 34. Seeds of American upland cotton with the lint attached. Grown at Para, Brazil. 35.2 Crude cotton fiber before treatment. 36. Lapped fiber ready for carding. 37. Carded cotton ready for final cleaning. 38. Cleaned cotton ready for bleaching. 39. Cleaned and bleached cotton rendered absorbent and ready for packing. 40. Waste from absorbent cotton during its manufacture. 41. Fly absorbent waste taken out by carding. 42. Card strippings.—Another waste product removed. 43.4 Ordinary. 44. Good ordinary. 2Numbers 24-29 comprise a set of Philippine Island cottons, presented by E. B. Southwick. 3 Numbers 35-42 represent the products obtained in the successive operations in the manufacture of absorbent cotton for surgical purposes. In this work, the cotton must be scrupulously freed from all impurities and fat, thoroughly bleached and rendered aseptic. Presented by Seabury and Johnson, of New York City. 4Numbers 43-49 form a series of samples representing commercial grades of cotton recognized by the New York Cotton Exchange. (8) 45. Low middling. 46. Middling. 47. Middling fair. 48. Good middling. 49. Fair. 50. Ginned Sea Island cotton. From the Clark Thread Company. 51. Ginned Egyptian cotton. From the Clark Thread Company. CoTTon YARN Cotton yarn is employed for weaving into cloth. It is produced by a series of manufacturing processes which begin with the removal of the cotton from the bale and its separation into a loose mass which can be easily handled. The machine which performs this work is the bale-breaker. In the process, much of the coarse foreign matter is removed from the cotton. The next process is lapping and blending. A thin layer, known as a Jap, is taken from each variety or grade of cotton that is to enter into the mixture and these laps are laid one upon another, in the desired order and amount, until a suitable pile has been formed. The cotton, as it is to be used, is then cut off in slices from the sides of this pile. This cotton is then run through one or more scutching machines which remove the impurities and some- what straighten it. It is then carded, in order to still further clean and straighten it. It is then put through a number of machines which more thoroughly intermingle the fibers of the different grades originally mixed. In this work several strands or cords are run through a machine which unites them into one lap. Several of these laps are united similarly, and this process is repeated until the inter- mingling is perfected. Most of these machines remove remaining impurities from the lap. From the final lap the yarn is spun by a machine called the spinning-jinney. The yarn is then put through one or more boiling processes to cleanse and free it from fat, after which it is bleached or dyed and wound upon spools or formed into hanks. 52. A dried specimen of the American upland cotton plant, Gossypium punctatum Sch. & Thon. (9) 53- A miniature cotton bale as pressed at the place of production, ready for the market. Presented by James Dillingham, of New York City. 54-56. Miniature cotton bales——By comparison with 53, containing the same amount of cotton, these indicate the reduction in size effected by the War Department, in order to economize transportation during the great war. Same donor. 57. Another miniature cotton bale. 58.5 Cotton after passing through the bale-breaker. 59. The coarse waste matter removed by the bale-breaker. 60. Waste removed by the finisher scutcher. 61. Waste removed by the carding machine. 62. Cotton lap produced by passing through opener scutcher. 63. Cotton lap or carded web produced by passing the preceding through the finisher scutcher. 63.1. Lap made by doubling four laps from opener scutcher and passing through finisher scutcher. 64. Carded sliver made from carded web. 65. Derby lap, made by uniting 14 cords of carded sliver and passing through Derby machine. ; 66. Ribbon lap, made by uniting 6 Derby laps and passing through ribbon ma- chine. 67. Comber sliver, made by uniting 8 Derby laps and passing through combing machine. 69. First drawing sliver, made by uniting 6 cords of comber sliver. 70. Second drawing sliver, made by uniting 6 cords of first drawing sliver. 71. Third drawing sliver, made by uniting 6 cords of second drawing sliver. 72. Slubbing sliver, made from third drawing sliver. 73. Intermediate sliver, made by uniting two strands of slubbing sliver. 74. Roving sliver, made by uniting two strands of intermediate sliver. 75. Jack sliver, made by uniting two strands of roving sliver. 76. Mule spinning yarn, made by uniting two strands of jack sliver. 77. Roving spinning yarn, made by uniting two strands of jack sliver. Cotton THREAD Cotton thread may be regarded as a thin yarn of extra strength and quality. Its manufacturing process is essen- tially the same as that for yarn, a superior quality of long- staple cotton being employed. Darning cotton is a form intermediate between thread and yarn. Crochet cotton is intermediate between sewing thread and darning cotton. 5 The remaining specimens in this series were presented by the Clark Thread Company, of Newark, New Jersey. (10) Any form of thread may be finished with a dull or lustrous surface, in accordance with the process employed. Mercerized thread has received a treatment giving it a surface resembling that of silk. The samples in this exhibit were presented by the Clark Thread Company. 78. 79: 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. go. gl. . Cotton thread after first treatment with bleaching fluid. . The same after second treatment with bleaching fluid. . The same, washed after being bleached. . The same, fully prepared for being spooled. . The same, on spool. . The same, on bobbin and tube. . The same, on bobbin and cone. . The same, in various stages of the black dyeing process. . The same, dyed black. . Black thread on bobbins, and a spool of 200 yards. . Cotton web. . Cotton thread boiled in preparation for dyeing in various colors. . The same, dyed yellow. 105. 106. 107. Darning cotton of various colors, 48 yards on a spool. Luster-finished crochet yarn on bobbin. Crochet yarn of various colors, 100 yards on a spool. Sample card of same. Luster-finished crochet yarn of various colors, Sample card of same. Spools for holding cotton thread. Spool of 1,200 yards of cotton thread, more than 3 mile. Cotton thread of various colors, 200 yards on a spool. Sample card of same. Cotton thread of natural gray color. The same, boiled preparatory to bleaching. A Swift, an instrument used in winding thread to form hanks. Shuttle bobbins. Mercerized crochet yarn, natural color. The same, bleached. Crochet yarn with luster finish, of various colors. 108-111. Cotton lint prepared for the making of gun-cotton, which is tri-nitro- cellulose. For its manufacture, the purest form of cellulose is desired, and purified cotton is about the best material of the kind obtainable. It is sup- plied in the form of waste material from the manufacturers of cotton goods. Presented by the Massassoit Manufacturing Company, of Fall River, Massachusetts. Because of its dangerously explosive nature, finished gun- cotton is not here exhibited. 108-109. Samples of the crude lint. IIO-11I. The same, washed and bleached, ready for nitrating. 112-134. Pyralin, a celluloid-like product. Like gun-cotton, its manufacture 112 113 114 115 116 (on) starts with a pure form of cellulose,—in this case paper,—preferably made from cotton fiber. Presented by E. Dupont de Nemours & Co., Wilmington, Delaware. Shredded paper, ready for nitrating. The nitrated paper. Sublimed camphor, or Flowers of Camphor, added in the manufacturing pro- cess. Pyralin as it comes from the mixing machine. The preceding as it comes from the rolls. 117-120. Ivory sheeting of different colors. 121-122. The same, in transparent form. 123-126. Ivory rolls of various colors. 127 128 129. 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 136 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. An ivory tube. A mirror blank.—A piece of ivory sheeting cut into form for a mirror frame. The finished mirror frame. Bored brush blank.—A piece of ivory sheeting cut into form for a brush and bored to receive the bristles. The completed brush. Ivory comb blank.—A piece of ivory sheeting cut into form for combs. The same cut to form two combs. The finished ivory comb. In many cases the plant hairs which envelop the seeds do not grow from the seeds themselves, but from the inside of the pod, as in the following. Pachote tree.—A leafy and fruiting branch of Ceiba, probably C. pallida Rose (Bombacaceae—Bombax Family). Native of tropical regions. Collected by H. H. Rusby, at Empalma de Gonzales, Mexico, in 1910. Pachote pods.—The fruits of C. pentandra Gaertn. Collected by H. H. Rusby in Mexico, in 1910. -I. The fiber of the same removed from the pods. From Jalisco, Mexico. 137. The fruits of the above species, grown in the Philippines and presented by E. B. Southwick. Another Philippine sample presented by Theodore Miller. A commercial sample of the same from the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Pachote fiber—The hairs removed from the pods and ready for stuffing pillows and mattresses. Baina Ceiba Barraguda.—The hairs of the same or a closely related plant. From the Field Museum of Natural History. Guano.—The plant hairs of a species of Ochroma, the Corkwood tree, Balsa- tree or Raft-tree, attached to the inner portions of their pods. (Same family.) Native of tropical America. Specimen collected by Mr. and Mrs. A. A. Heller in Porto Rico. The same, removed from the pods and ready for use in stuffing pillows and mattresses. Milk-weed, or silk-weed, hairs—The hairs of Asclepias syriaca L. attached to their seeds and contained in their pods. (Asclepiadaceae—Milk-weed Family.) Native of the United States. These hairs have been used for weaving into fabrics, but only experimentally. The fabric has a very (12) beautiful satiny appearance, but little strength or durability. They are also used for stuffing pillows and for similar purposes. PLANT FIBERS Plant fibers occur in the wood and bark of roots and stems, and in the stems and framework of leaves and fruits, to which structures they impart strength, toughness, and elasticity. Those occurring in the wood are called wood- fibers; those in the bark, bast-fibers. ‘They are composed of elongated and thick-walled cells arranged in strands. They are among the most important of useful vegetable products, being the principal element of value in timber. Of them are constructed ropes, cordage, thread, bagging, matting, linen fabrics and many other articles. ‘They enter largely into the making of paper. In the making of brooms, brushes and some other articles, the entire stems containing the fibers are employed. In making hats, baskets, and many forms of mats, the stems are split into narrow bands, which are woven or plaited together. Chair seats are often made by twisting together the entire leaves of grasses, sedges, and rushes containing tough fibers. For use in ropes, cordage and most woven fabrics, the fibers are removed and freed from adhering tissue and separated into more or less narrow strands. In some cases, small plants of a very fibrous nature are used in their entirety, to impart elasticity and for other purposes, as in the two following. 145. Lichens.—Ramalina complanata (Sw.) Ach. (Usneaceae—Beard-moss Family): Dendrographa leucophaea (Tuck.) Darbish and D. minor (Tuck.) Darbish (Roccellaceae—Roccella Family). 146. Oak-moss.—Species of lichens in the genus Ramalina (Usneaceae). Col- lected from oaks. Used for stuffing pillows and mattresses. From the New York market. 147. :\madou or German tinder. Surgeon’s agaric.—The interior of the fruit-body of Elfvingiella fomentaria (L.) Murrill (Polyporaceae—Polypore Family) freed from soft, cellular matter and softened, then blocked and pressed to form a peasant’s hat. Acquired in Germany and presented by Charles F. Chandler. This product receives the above names because of its native use as tinder and its surgical use for making absorbent compresses. 148. Resam.—The stems of Dicranopteris linearis (Burm.) Underw. (Gleicheniaceae (13; —Gleichenia Family). Native of the East Indies, and yielding a useful fiber. Acquired in 1901, on the Island of Singkep, by Mr. Percy Wilson, together with the following articles (Nos. 149-158) made from it. 149. Crude Resam fiber.—Strips of fiber split from Resam. 150. Kilog.—Fibers prepared from Resam splints. Specimens from the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 151. A finer quality of the same. 152. A tin instrument, with perforations of graduated size, through which the Resam is drawn to produce splints of various sizes. 153. Five stages in the manufacture of ornamental hats from Resam, worn on festal and holiday occasions. 154. The same in finished state. 155. Four unfinished cigar cases made of Resam. 156. The same, finished. , 157. Another style of same. 158. Ordinary hat, ornamented with Resam. 159. Nita.—Splints from the stem of Lygodium circinatum (Burm.) Sw. (Schize- aceae—Curly-grass Family). Native of the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 160. Jaguaya.—The stems of Stenochlaena palustris (Burm.) Bedd. (Polypodiaceae —Fern Family). Native of the Philippine Islands, and yielding a useful fiber. Same donor. 161. Japanese rope made from the fibers of Thuja obtusa Moench. (Pinaceae— Pine Family.) Native of Japan. From the Field Museum of Natural History. 162. Pine-wood braid.—Made from the bast-fibers of white pine, Pinus Strobus L. (Same family.) Native of North America. Used in the making of women’s hat-bodies. Presented by Edwin Sommerich, of New York. 163. Unfinished hat-body made from same. Same donor. 164. Bleached Cat-tail leaves——The bleached leaves of Typha angustifolia L. (Typhaceae—Cat-tail Family). Native of temperate regions. Specimens from Italy. Presented by Charles Civita. 165. The same from the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 166. Cat-tail stems as prepared by the Pima Indians, of the western United States, for basket-making. Presented by D. T. MacDougal, 1902. Panpanus Propucts Pandanus, or Screw-pine, is a genus of plants in the Pandanaceae, or Screw-pine family, native of tropical regions and very largely employed in textile work. The tough leaves are employed, after removing their sharply-toothed edges, either entire or after being cut up into strips. 167. Pandanus matting.—Woven from the leaves of an undetermined species of Pandanus from the Philippine Islands. Presented by F. A. Pacher. 168. Pandanus broom.—Made from the leaves of Pandanus utilis Bory, by the natives of Madagascar. Deposited by Columbia University. (14) 169. Majayjay pandan.—Strips from the leaves of the same, used by the natives of the Philippine Islands for making mats and baskets. Presented by Theodore Miller. 170. Keora.—Fiber from the leaves of Pandanus odoratissimus L. f. Native of India and Africa. Used for making brushes, for painting and whitewashing, and for baskets. From India, through the Philadelphia Museums. 171. Kara-gumoy.—Strips from the leaves of Pandanus simplex Merrill. Used by the natives of the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 172. Sabutan.—Strips from the leaves of Pandanus Sabotan Blanco. Used by the natives of the Philippine Islands. Same donor. 173. Pandan laut.—The leaves of Pandanus fascicularis Lam., from which the marginal teeth have been removed. From the Island of Singkep. 174. Strips cut from Pandan laut. 175. A bundle of such strips. 176. Pisau.—The knife or machete used in cutting pandan leaves from the plant. 177. The knife used in slitting the leaves into strips of uniform size. 178. Bamboo instrument used in flattening and softening the strips. 179. Unfinished mat made of Pandan laut strips. 180. The same finished. 181. Pandan djakas.—The leaves of an undetermined species of Pandanus. 182. Strips cut from Pandan djakas. 183. Unfinished mat of Pandan djakas. 184. The same finished. 185. Three coarse mats of Pandan djakas leaves, used for sides of houses, awnings, and sails. 186. Pandan tikar.—The leaves of Pandanus Samak Hassk. with the marginal teeth removed. This is the best variety of Pandan. It is used for making soft mats, hats, baskets, and in other fine work. This and its products are from Singkep Island. 187. Strips cut from Pandan tikar. 188. Half finished mat made of the preceding. 189. Two sleeping mats of poor quality, made of a single layer of the same. 190. Two of the same, of somewhat finer quality. 191. The same, in fancy colors. Acquired by R. S. Williams in Manila, in 1901. 192. Two of the best quality of the same made of a double layer of strips, in their natural colors. 193. Two of the same made, in part, of dyed strips. 194. Two of the same of different colors and patterns. 195-203. Nine egg baskets made of Pandan tikar. 204-207. Four fruit bags of the same. 208. Bakal-gila basket (crazy basket)—A sort of work-basket of Pandan tikar used by Malay women. 209. Unfinished money-bag of Pandan tikar. 210-213. Four of the same, finished. 214-215. Two different styles of the same, unfinished. 216-218. Three of the same, finished. 8 Numbers 173-225 were obtained in the East Indies, in 1901, by Mr. Percy Wilson. (HS) 219-220. Two covered baskets made of Pandan tikar. 221. Unfinished belt-bag, used for carrying betel nuts and tobacco. 222. The same, finished. 223. The same of a different style. 224-226. Three covers, for protecting food against insects, made of Pandan tikar. 227. Fruit-basket of Pandan tikar. 228. Menkuang.—The leaves of Pandanus atrocarpus Griffith, in their natural state. This and its products are from Singkep Island. 229. Strips cut from Menkuang leaves. 230-231. Two coarse mats made from the preceding. 232. An unfinished, finer mat of the same. 233. The same, finished. 234-235. Sheets made from entire leaves of Menkuang, used for screens, sails, sides of houses, etc. 236. Unfinished money-bags used by Malays for carrying copper coins. 237. The same, finished. 238. The same, of finer quality. 239-241. Three coarse hats for women, made of Menkuang. 242. The same, for men, ornamented with resam fiber. 243. Unfinished, coarse, covered clothes hamper, made of Menkuang. 244-246. Three of the same, finished. 247. Ornamented form of the same. 248. Unfinished, coarse, covered work-basket made of Menkuang. 249. The same, finished. 250-251. The same, with cover. 252-254. Finer quality of the same, ornamented. From the island of Malacca. 255. Eel-grass—The stems and leaves of Zostera marina L. (Natadaceae—Eel- grass Family). Native of Atlantic and Pacific coasts. 256. Sheathing made of eel-grass.—Used for screens. Donated by Samuel Cabot, of Boston, Massachusetts. THE GRASS FAMILY? (Gramineae) 257. Corn stalks in fruit—The stalks of Zea Mays L. Native of tropical America and everywhere cultivated, except in cold countries. 258. Corn-tassels.—The staminate or male inflorescence of the same plant. 259. Corn husks.—The leafy covering of the ears or fruits of corn. 260. Hat braid made from corn husks.—Made by the natives of New Providence, Bahama Islands. Donated by Mrs. N. L. Britton. 261. Corn cobs.—The rachis from which the grain has been removed. 262. Corn feathers.—The chaff or scales cut from the surface of corn cobs. Do- nated by W. H. Gregg, of North Topeka, Kansas. 263. Pillow stuffed with corn feathers—Same donor. 264-271. Samples of broom corn.—The tops or inflorescence of a variety of Holcus Sorghum L., developed by selection and breeding for its value in broom- making. Native of Old World tropics and widely cultivated. Other 7 Headings of this kind are used where there are several exhibits belonging to the same family. (16) varieties of this species have been developed in the same way for their value, respectively, for yielding sugar and food grain. For broom-making, a long, tough, fibrous, branching top is required. With the exception of No. 180, the samples were donated by George Josephie of New York City. 264. Broom corn bearing the seeds. Donated by Martin Bell. 265. The same, with the seeds removed, ready for broom-making. Grown in Kansas. 266. Dwarf Kansas broom corn. 267. The same, grown in Oklahoma. 268. The same, grown in Illinois. 269. The same, grown in Peru. 270. The same, grown in Hungary. 271. The same, grown in Italy. 272-273. Samples of brooms made of broom corn. 274. Vetiver (in wall-case).—The fibrous roots of Andropogon zizanioides Urban. Native of the Old World tropics. Presented by Theodore Miller. 275. Fibrous strips from the stem of the same plant. 276. Rice roots.—Said to be the cleaned, tough, fibrous roots of the rice plant (Oryza sativa L.). Native of eastern Asia and widely cultivated for its grain. Used in broom-making. Obtained in the New York market and presented by H. H. Rusby. 277-278. Rice brushes.—Made from the tops or inflorescence of the rice plant after the removal of the grain. Used by the Javanese natives. Acquired in Buitenzorg, Java, by Percy Wilson, in 1got. 279. Rice straw.—The stems of the same plant. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 280. Rice straw rope.—Made from the bast-fibers of the stems of the rice plant. From Japan. 281. Esparto.—The stems of Stipa tortilis Desf. Native of northern Africa and the Iberian Peninsula. Used for making bags, mats, ropes, etc. From Spain. 282. Basket made of the leaves of Sporobolus floridanus Chapman. Native of Georgia and northern Florida. From Sumpter County, Georgia. Donated by Roland M. Harper. 283. Indian sweet grass. Vanilla grass. Seneca grass.—The stems and leaves of Savastana odorata (L.) Scribner. Native of northeastern North America. This grass contains coumarin and is used by the Indians of North America in making perfumed baskets and other objects. 284. Indian basket made in part of the preceding. 285. Sweet vernal or vanilla grass—The stems and leaves of Anthoxanthum odoratum L. Native of eastern North America. Contains coumarin and is used like 283. 286. Raiz de Zacaton.—The cleaned roots of Epicampes Macroura Benth. Native of high plains of Mexico. Used for brush-making. Presented by J. N. Rose. 287. Brush made of Esparto.—Same source and donor. 288. Cogolla——The leaves of Gynerium sagittatum (Aubl.) Beauv. Native of tropical America. From Venezuela. 289. Arundo splints.—The split stems of Arundo Donax L. Native of tropical regions. Used in Mexico for basket-making. Presented by J. N. Rose. (17) 290. Smaller Arundo splints.—Same source and donor. 291. Basket made of Arundo splints.—Same source and donor. 292. Another form of same. 293. Basket made of an undetermined species of ‘“‘Sea-Island grass.” Made by negroes near Charleston, South Carolina. Presented by N. L. Britton. 294. Tambo. Blue bent.—The inflorescence of Phragmites Phragmites (L.) Karst. Native of swamps throughout most of the world. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 295-296. Brushes made from the preceding. Also used as fans. Acquired in 1903, in the Philippine Islands, by R. S. Williams. 297. Plaited fibers from stem of same plant. Usedin hat-making. From Bohemia. 298. Bamboo stems.—The stems of Bambusa Blumeana Schult. f. Native of the Old World tropics. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 299. Splints from above stems. 300. Splints from inner sheath of same. 301. Section of stem of bamboo. 302. Splints made of split stems of bamboo. 303. Fish trap made of bamboo splints. Probably from Bambusa vulgaris Wend). Native of tropical regions. Made and used by the negroes of Haiti, West Indies. Acquired in Haiti by George V. Nash in 1905. 3048-305. Baskets used for keeping fish alive when suspended in water. Made of a bamboo called in Java “‘Bamboe-apoes.” 306-307. Scoop-panniers made from same material. Used for carrying stones and other heavy articles. 308-309. Coarse strainers made from same. 310-311. Similar sieves, of medium fineness. 312-313. Two of finest quality. 314-315. Ordinary hat for men, made of two frames of same splints, with leaves between. 316-321. Ornamental hats for women, made from same, and painted. Worn by Javanese women. 322-324. Double-layer hats of same, for men, the coarse splints inside, the finer outside. 325. A fine quality of same. 326. The same, with ornamental coloring. 327- A still finer quality of same. 328. A plain hat for men, of finest quality. 329. Strips used in making hats in the Philippine Islands. Presented by C. B. Robinson. 330. A fine hat made by the Philippine Island natives from bamboo splints. Same donor. 331. A bamboo sieve, used for washing rice. 332-333. Trays made of same. 334. Fruit-basket made of same. 335-336. Other forms of same. 8 The following series of bamboo products with the exception of 329 and 330, were acquired in Buitenzorg, Java, by Percy Wilson, in 1901. (18 ) 337. Very large basket, used to carry fruit and vegetables. 338. Clothes hamper, with cover. 339-340. Fire-fans, used to fan a charcoal fire. 341-342. Rice baskets of bamboo, from which the Javanese eat their rice at the table. 343. Ornamental painted food-baskets, used to carry food on a journey. 344. Ornamental painted work-basket. 345. Cigarette wrappers made from sections of bamboo leaf with the lower epidermis removed. THE SEDGE FAMILY (Cyperaceae) 346. Snow-shoe made of the fiber of the Tule, Scirpus calidus Vahl. Native of North American swamps. Made by the Klamath Indians of Oregon. 347. Mexican soplador cr fire-fan—Made of a species of Scirpus. Acquired in Mexico, in 1901, by J. N. Rose. 348. Model of balsa or canoe used on the southern portion of Lake Titicaca, Bolivia. These balsas are made wholly of the stems of Scirpus riparius Presl., growing in the lake. Acquired by R. S. Williams. 349. Balangot——The straw of Cyperus malaccensis Lam. Native of the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 350. Tayoc.—The straw of Fimbristylis diphylla Vahl. Same source and donor. 351. Tikug.—The straw of a species of Fimbristylis. Same source and donor. 352- The straw of an undetermined sedge. Native of the northwestern United States. Much used as a textile fiber. Presented by the Northwestern Grass and Twine Co., of St. Paul, Minnesota. 353. Rope made from same. Same donors. 354. Samples of material from same, used for making rugs. Same donors. 355-356. Rugs made from same. Same donor. 357-358. Cushions made from same. Same donor. THE PALM FAMILY (Palmaze) 359. Ornamental palm branch.—A leaf of the date-palm, Phoenix dactylifera L., split and braided. Native of northern Africa and cultivated in all tropical countries for its fruit. Leaf used in the Coptic churches of Cairo, Egypt, in 1893. Presented by Miss Anna Murray Vail. 360. Another form of same. 361. Cross made of same leaf.—Used in the churches of Athens on Palm Sunday in 1893. Same donor. 362. Egyptian fire-fan made from the same.—Purchased at Assiont, Egypt, in 1893, by the same donor. 363. Another form of same. 364. Ornamental basket made from same leaf.—Made at Esneh and Asinan, Upper Egypt. Same donor. 365. Velvety coating of leaf-sheaths of Thrinax parviflora Sw. Native of West Indies. Used for stuffing pillows and cushions. Acquired in Cuba and donated by Mrs. N. L. Britton. 366. Thrinax broom.—Made of the leaf-blades of Thrinax keyensis Sarg. Native (19) of Florida Keys and the Bahama Islands. Acquired at Inagua, Bahamas, by G. V. Nash and Norman Taylor in 1904. 367. Thrinax rope.—Made from the leaf-fibers of a species of Thrinax. Native of the West Indies. Acquired by G. V. Nash at Palate, Haiti, in 1905. 368. Thrinax bag. Made of the leaflets of a palm, probably a Thrinax. Native of the West Indies. Acquired by G. V. Nash at Palate, Haiti, in 1905. 369-370. Latanier hats—Made from the leaf-fibers of a West Indian species of Thrinax. Obtained by G. V. Nash in Haiti, in 1905. 371. Silver-thatch rope-—Made from the leaf-fibers of thesilver that ch palm. Coccothrinax argentea (Lodd.) Sarg. Native of tropical America. Acquired by N. L. Britton, at Cat Island, Bahamas, in February, 1907. 372. Palm basket.—Made of the leaves of the same plant. Acquired at White- lands, Cat Island, Bahamas, by Britton and Millspaugh in February, 1907. 373- Leaf strips of the same plant. Native of Florida and the Bahamas. Ac- quired at Bimini Cays, Bahamas, by M. A. Howe, in 1904. 374. Braid made from the preceding. Same source and donor. 375. Hat made from the preceding. Same source and donor. 376. The leaflets of a species of Coccothrinax. Acquired by J. A. Shafer at Hol- guin, Cuba, in April 1909. 377-378. Daraguano rope, of two sizes. Made of the fibers of the preceding. Same source and donor. 379. Buri palm hat.—Made of strips from the leaves of the Buri palm, probably Corypha elata Roxb. Native of eastern Asia. Acquired at Balinag, prov- ince of Bulican, Luzon, Philippine Islands, by C. B. Robinson, where it is largely used in making many articles. 380. Buri.—Strips cut from the preceding. Acquired in the Philippine Islands and presented by Theodore Miller. 381. Buri rafia.—Raffia made from the same leaves. Same source and donor. 382. Calasiao splints——Splint from the leaf-stem of the same plant. Same source and donor. 383. Buntal.—Fiber prepared from the same leaves. Same source and donor. 383.1-383.4. Palmetto brushes-—Made from the stems of Sabal Palmetto (Walt.) R. & S. Native of the southeastern United States. Acquired in Miami, Florida, by J. K. Small. 383.5. Rope made from the same. From Watling Island, Bahamas. 383.6-383.7. Mexican sopladores or fire-fans.—Made from the leaf-fiber of a species of Sabal. Native of Mexico. Acquired in Mexico by J. N. Rose in 1gor. 383.8-383.9. Palmetto fans—Made from the leaves of the dwarf palmetto, Sabal glabra (Mill.) Sarg. Native of Florida. Acquired in Miami, Florida, by Mrs. N. L. Britton, April, 1903. 383.10. Palm-leaf braid——Made from the leaves of Sabal Blackburniana Glazebrook. Native of Bermuda. Acquired at Harrington Sound, Bermuda, and pre- sented by Miss Rose Wilkinson, in 1912. 383.11. The same, presented by N. L. Britton. 384-386. Unfinished hats of palm leaves.—Made of the leaves of Sabal causiarum (O. F. Cook) Beccari. Native of Porto Rico, West Indies. Acquired by Percy Wilson, in 1902. 387. Ornamental palm basket.—Woven from the leaf-fibers of a species of Sabal, (20) native of western Mexico. Acquired in Mexico in 1901, and presented by J. N. Rose. 388-390. Mexican toys made from the same. Same source and donor. 391-394. Palmetto brushes.—Made from the stems of Serenoa serrulata (Michx.) Hooker f. Native of the southeastern United States. Presented by Felix Hentze. 395. Raphia stems.—Portions of the stem of Raphia vinifera Beauv. Native of tropical Africa. From Liberia, through the Philadelphia Museums. 396. Raphia fiber. From same source and donor. 397. African Piassaba fiber.—From the leaves of the preceding. Same source and donor. 398. Attaps shingles. — Made from the leaflets of the sago palm, Metroxylon Sagu Rottb. Native of the East Indies. Acquired on Linga Island by Percy Wilson, in 1901. 399. Yarey leaf fiber—The product of an undetermined species of Copernicia. Acquired by J. A. Shafer at Holguin, Cuba. 400-401. Yarey brooms.—Brooms made of the above fiber. Same source. 402. Rattan stems.—The stems of Calamus Rotang L. Native of the Old World tropics. Acquired by Percy Wilson at Johone, Malay Peninsula, in 1901. 403. Rotan-Kora basket.—A rough basket made of the stems of Calamus heteroideus Blume. Native of the East Indies. Acquired by Percy Wilson at Buiten- zorg, Java, in 1901. 404. Rattan stems.—From Calamus mollis Blanco. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 405. Rattan splints. — Split from the stems of the preceding species. Same source and donor. 406-407. Rattan scoops.—The body of bamboo, the border of strips from pre- ceding stems. Same source as last. Acquired by Percy Wilson. 408. Rattan sticks—The stems of a species of Calamus. Native of the East Indies. Used in furniture making. Presented by Bennache Bros., of New York City. 409-412. Other varieties of the same. Same donor. 413-416. Four samples of the same, presented by Leopold Thomas, of New York City. 417-422. Six forms of same, used for demijohns. Same donor. 423-426. The same split into oval forms. Used in baskets and furniture. Same donor. 427-428. The same, split into flat forms. Same donor. 429. Rattan pelado.—The peeled stems of a species of Calamus. Native of the East Indies. Used in making baskets. Acquired by Percy Wilson at Buitenzorg, Java, in 1901. 430. Unfinished basket made of the preceding. Same source. 431. The same, finished. Same source. 432. Kabung. The fiber of the leaflets of the sugar palm, Arenga saccharifera Labill. Native of the East Indies. Same source. 433. Malay writing pens. Made from the fibro-vascular bundles of the preceding palm. Same source. 434. Kabung rope.—A very durable rope, made from the leaf-fibers of the same plant. Same source. (21) 435. Sugar palm splints.—Split from the leaf-stalks of the preceding palm. From the Philippine Islands. ' Presented by Theodore Miller. 436. Sugar palm fiber.—Fibers taken from the preceding splints. 437. Tipon-tipon. Splints split from the stems of Arenga mindorensis Beck. Same source and donor. 438. Nipa fiber.—The leaves and midrib of Nipa fruticans Wurmb. Native of the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 439. Piassaba fiber—Fiber from the leaves of Leopoldinia Piassaba Wallace. Native of Brazil. Specimens from Para, Brazil. 440. Catechu sheaths.——From the leaf-sheaths of Areca Catechu L. Native of tropical Asia. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 441. Coconut sheaths.——The sheaths surrounding the leaf-bases of the coconut palm, Cocos nucifera L. Native of the tropics and cultivated in all tropical and subtropical regions. Acquired by Charles L. Pollard at Key West, Florida, in 1901. 442-448. Coconut palm brooms.—Made of the midribs of the leaflets of the same. Acquired by Percy Wilson on Singkep Island, in 1gor. 449-456. Coconut door-mat exhibit.—This series was presented by James Sloan’s Sons, of New York City. 449. Coconut husks.—The outer fibrous portion of the pericarp of the coconut, with the coconut shell (inner portion of pericarp) still in place. 450. The crude fiber taken from coconut husks. 451. The same selected and picked, ready for spinning. 452. Spun coconut fiber, ready for weaving. 453- Coco-yarn.—The above fiber twisted into yarn, ready for mat-making. 454. Coco-braid.—Used in the margins of the mats. 455-456. Finished door-mats of the above fiber. 457. Coir rope—Made from the same fiber by the natives of India. From the Philadelphia Museums. 458. The same made by the natives of Singkep Island, acquired by Percy Wilson, in 1901. 459. The same from the Philippine Islands, presented by Theodore Miller. 460. Coconut leaflets. Same source as preceding. 461. Coconut leaf midribs. Same source as preceding. 462. Corojo fiber—A coarse fiber from the leaflets of Acrocomia sclerocarpa Wal- laceana. Native of the West Indies. Obtained by J. A. Shafer, in the province of Santa Clara, Cuba, in March, 1912. 463. A finer form of the same used for cordage and belts. Same source and donor. 464. A surcingle made from the preceding. Same source. 465. Desmoncus stems.—The split stems of a species of Desmoncus. Native of tropical America. Grownin Guatemala. From the Philadelphia Museums. 466. Split leaves of an undetermined palm. Grown in Java. From the Phila- delphia Museums. 467. Mexican soplador or fire-fan—Made from the leaves of an undetermined palm, collected in the City of Mexico and presented by Mrs. N. L. Britton. (22) THE PANAMA HAT-PALM FAMILY (Cyclanthaceae) 468. Coarse Panama straw.—Coarse strips cut from the leaves of Carludovica jamaicensis Lodd. Native of Jamaica. Used in hat-making. Presented by William Fawcett, October 4, 1902. 469. Fiber split from same. Same source and donor. 470. A finer quality of the same. Same source and donor. 471. An unfinished Panama hat made from the same. Same source and donor. 472. Panama straw.—From the leaves of Carludovica palmata R & P. Native of Central and South America. From Guatemala. Presented by the Phila- delphia Museums. 473. Carludovica leaf fiber. Deposited by Columbia University. 474. Jipijapa fiber. Another specimen of the preceding. From the Field Museum of Natural History. 475-477. The same, bundled ready for marketing. Same donor. 478. The same from Peru. From J. J. Crooke, through Columbia University. 479. Beginning of a Panama hat. Presented by T. Salraacler. 480. Air roots.—The aerial roots of a plant in the Araceae or Arum family. Native of the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. THE PINEAPPLE FAMILY (Bromeliaceae) 481. Pineapple-leaf fiber—From the leaves of the pineapple plant, Ananas Ananas (L.) Lyons. Native of Brazil and cultivated in all warm countries. Grown in Siam. From the Philadelphia Museums. 482. The same, from the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 483. Pinguin fiber.—From the leaves of Bromelia Pinguin L. Native of the West Indies. Deposited by Columbia University. 484. Caraguata fiber—From the leaves of a species of Caraguata. Native ot Paraguay and adjacent Argentina. From Argentina, through the Phila- delphia Museums. 485. Florida moss.—The entire plant of Dendropogon usneoides (L.) Raf. Native of tropical America. Used for stuffing mattresses. From Florida, through the Philadelphia Museums. THE RUSH FAMILY (Juncaceae) 486. Rush stems.—The stems of Juncus effusus L. Native of the northern hemisphere. From California. Presented by the Goodall Matting Co., of Kennebunk, Maine. 487. The same, grown under cultivation in Japan. Same donor. 488. Matting made from the preceding. Same donor. THE LILY FAMILY (Liliaceae) 489. Xerophyllum leaves.—The leaves of Xerophyllum tenax Nuttall. Native of the western United States. Acquired in California and presented by Valery Harvard. 490. Fancy hat made from the preceding and ornamented with the lustrous fibers of Adiantum pedatum L. and the reddish fibers of Woodwardia radicans (L.) (23 ) J. E. Smith, the bottom composed of the bast fibers of Pinus Sabiniana Dougl. Made by the Hoopa River Indians of northern California. Pre- sented by Valery Havard. 490-1-491. Soap-plant brushes.—Composed of the fibrous leaf-bases surrounding 492 493- 494. 495. 496. 497. 498. 499. 500. sol. 502. 503. 504. 505. 506. 507: 508. 509. the bulb of Chlorogalum pomeridium (Ker.) Kunth. Native of California. Deposited by Columbia University. New Zealand hemp.—Fibers from the leaves of Phormium tenax Forst. Native and cultivated in New Zealand. Presented by Travers Bros., of New York. New Zealand binder twine. Made from the preceding and used for binding sheaves of grain. Same donor. Spanish bayonet leaves.—The leaves of Yucca baccata Torrey. Native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Used in making cordage, mats, and baskets. Collected by J. S. Newberry, in Mexico, in 1882. Yucca pin-cushions.—Made from the stems of a species of Yucca. Native of Florida, obtained in 1899, by N. L. Britton. Beach fiber.—The fiber from the leaves of Acyntha guinensis (Jacq.) Medic. (Haemodoraceae—Bloodwort Family). Native of tropical Africa. From the Philadelphia Museums. Another sample of the same. Same donor. Pangana hemp.—From the leaves of Acyntha Kirkii (Baker) Rusby, n. comb. Native of east-central Africa. From plants cultivated in Trinidad. Acyntha leaves.—The leaves of a species of Acyntha of tropical Africa. From Nairobi, eastern Africa, through the U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. Bear-grass leaves.—The leaves of Nolina texana (Torr.) §S. Watson (Dra- caenaceae—Dragon’s-tree Family). Deposited by Columbia University. Dasylirion leaves.—The leaves of Dasylirion texanum Scheele. Same family, locality, and donor. THE AMARYLLIS FAMILY (4maryllidaceae) Hennequen fiber.—Fiber from the leaves of Furcraea foetida (L.) Haw. Na- tive of Mexico. From San Luis Potosi, Mexico, through the Field Museum of Natural History. Pita floja. From Guatemala. Same donor. The same in commercial bundles. Same donor. Mauritius fiber.—The fiber of the same plant, usually mixed with sisal and Manila hemp in making medium grades of cordage. Presented by the U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. Scouring brush.—Made of the leaf-base of Agave vivipara L. Native of Mexico and used throughout that country for scouring. Presented by J. N. Rose. Sisal hemp leaves.—The leaves of Agave rigida sisalana. Native of and cultivated in tropical regions. Obtained in the Bahama Islands, in 1902, by S. H. Hamilton. Fiber from the preceding. Same source and donor. Yucatan sisal—Fiber from the leaves of 4. rigida elongata. Native and cultivated in Yucatan. Presented by the U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. 510. Git. 512. 513. 54. 515. 516. 517. 518. 519. 520. 21. 522. 523. 524. 525. 526. 527. 528. 529. 530. 531. 532. 533: ( 24) Sisal spun yarn.—Made from the preceding. Presented by Travers Bros., of New York. Sisal binder twine. Binder twine made from the preceding. Same donor. Sisal rope, 44 inch diameter. Made from the same. Same donors. Ixtle sisal leaves—The leaves of A. Ixtle Karw. Native and cultivated in Central America. Deposited by Columbia University. Ixtle sisal fiber—Fiber from the preceding. Presented by Hugo Brussel & Co., New York City. Agave Schottii leaves.—The leaves of Agave Schottii Engelmann. Native of the southwestern United States. Collected in Arizona, in 1881, by C. G. Pringle. Jaumave Ixtle sisal—From the leaves of Agave lophanthus Schiede. Native of Mexico. Used in the making of cheap grades of cordage and for mixing with other kinds of sisal. From Tamaulipas, Mexico, through the U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. Pulque maguey fiber—From the leaves of Agave atrovirens Karw. Native and largely cultivated in Mexico. Obtained at Serma, Mexico, in 1901, by J. N. Rose. Agave rope.—From the leaf-fiber of Agave Lechiguilla Torrey. Native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Obtained at Langtry, Texas, by W. H. Dodd. Letchuguilla rope——Made of the leaf-fiber of Agave heteracantha Zucc. Native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Obtained by J. S. Newberry. Bag made from the preceding. Same donor. Maguey fiber.—The leaf-fiber of Agave cantula Roxb. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miiller. Mexican spindle, used in twisting Agave fiber. Presented by J. N. Rose. Guatemala pita fiber.—The leaf-fiber of a Guatemalan species of Agave. From the Philadelphia Museums. Mexican maguey fiber—From a Mexican species of Agave. Same donor. Haytien sisal.—The leaf-fiber of a Haytien species of Agave. Presented by Hugo Brussel & Co., of New York City. White Haitien sisal. Same source and donor. Bahama sisal fiber. Obtained in the Bahama Islands and presented by Miss Harriet L. Britton. Tula or Central American sisal. Presented by Hugo Brussel & Co., of New York City. Maguey rope fiber.—Rope made of Maguey fiber in Sonora, Mexico. Pre- sented by D. T. MacDougal in 1902. Sisal rope.—Made of sisal fiber at Long Cay, Bahama Islands. Presented by Mrs. N. L. Britton, in 1904. Bag made of the leaf-fiber of a species of Agave. Obtained in Mexico and presented by J. N. Rose. A fine bag made of the same in the Department of Tolima, Colombia. Pre- sented by F. S. Alexander, of New York City. Colombian alpagates.—Sandals made from the leaf-fiber of a species of Agave, at Tolima, Colombia. Same donor. (25) 534. Letchuguillas.—Hair stirrers made from the stem of a species of Agave and used by the Mexican natives. Acquired in 1901 by J. N. Rose. 535-536. Coarser forms of the same. Same source and donor. 537. Another sample. Presented by Mrs. N. L. Britton. 538. Iris fiber—From the leaves of Iris macrosiphon Torrey. (Iridaceae—Iris Family). Native of California, and used by the Indians about Ft. Gaston in making baskets and rugs. Obtained by Valery Havard, Aug. 4, 1880. THE BANANA FAMILY (Musaceae) 539. Abaca or Manila hemp.—A hard fiber made from the leaf-sheaths of the Abaca plant, Musa textilis Neé. Native of the Malay region. Used in making heavy rope and better grades of twine. Presented by the U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. 540. The same, from the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 541. Another sample of same. Same donor. 542. The same, from the Philadelphia Museums. 543. The same, from Travers Bros., of New York City. 544. Manila rope. Made of the preceding fiber. Same donor. 545. Manila binder twine. Binder twine made from the same fiber. Same donor. 546. Manila rope, 2 inches in diameter, from same. Same donor. 547- Drilling cable from same. Used in oil-well and other drilling. Same donor. 548. Maranta fiber hat.—Its outer layer made of the split stems of Clinogyne dichotoma (Roxb.) Benth. (Marantaceae—Arrow-root Family.) Native of the East Indies. 549. Trao fiber.—The fiber of the leaves of Dendrobium crumenatum Sw. © (Orchi- daceae—Orchid Family.) Native of the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 550. Willow strips——From the outer portion of the stems of a species of Salix or willow (Salicaceae—Willow Family). Native of the southwestern United States. Used by the Pima Indians in basket making. Acquired in Arizona in 1902 by D. T. MacDougal. THE MULBERRY FAMILY (Moraceae) Hemp anv Its Propucts Hemp is the bast-fiber of the bark of the stem of Cannabis sativa L. native of Asia and widely cultivated for various purposes. ‘This variety has been developed for the special value of its fiber. The stem is put through a variety of processes which break up and remove the central cylinder of woody tissue and which combs and shakes out the outer bark and other cellular portions. The fiber then remaining is still further cleaned and carded into its fine strands, which can be spun into yarn, used in the manufacture of twine, rope, bags, nets, matting and many similar articles. (26 ) 551. Crude hemp fiber. Presented by the United States Department of Agri- culture. 552. American-grown Italian hemp. The Italian strain of hemp, grown in the United States. Same donor. 553.2 American hemp. 554. Carded American tow. The preceding, carded into form for spinning. 555. Italian-grown hemp. 556. The same, carded. 557. Russian-grown hemp. 558. Four-ply soft sewing twine, made from American hemp. 559. Carpet-yarn from American hemp. 560. Bell-cord, made from dark American hemp. 561. Packing, 1 inch in diameter, made from the same. 562. Finished commercial twine made from same. 563. The same, of different sizes. 564. Packing, 1 inch in diameter, made of light-colored Italian hemp. 565. Carpet-yarn, made from light Italian hemp. 566. Sewing twine, made from the same. 567. Bleached sash cord, made from the same. 568. Commercial twine, made from the same. 569. Trumpet-tree bark.—The inner bark of Cecropia peltata L. Native of tropical America. Used in rope-making. Obtained at New Market, Jamaica, and presented by N. L. Britton. 570. Rope made from the preceding. Same source and donor. 571. Cucanillo.—The inner bark of Castilla elastica Cerv., the Central American rubber-tree. Native of Central America, and cultivated for its rubber. From Guatemala through the Philadelphia Museums. 572. Bark cloth—The prepared inner bark of Ficus saxophila Blume. Native of eastern Asia, and used by the natives for clothing. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Paul Miller of New York City. 573. Paper mulberry bark fiber.—Fiber from the inner bark of Papyrius papyrifera (L.) Kuntze. Native of Asia and cultivated. Used in paper-making. From Japan, through the Philadelphia Museums. 574. Tapa.—Cloth made from the preceding. Obtained in Honolulu, and pre- sented by Miss W. J. Robinson. 575. Samoan tapa.—The same made in Samoa. Same donor. THE NETTLE FAMILY (Urticaceae) 576. Ramie stems.—The stems of Boehmerta nivea (L.) Gaud. Native of southern and eastern Asia and cultivated in tropical countries for its fiber, which makes fabrics much resembling linen in appearance, strength, and dura- bility. 577. Ramie fiber. The bast-fiber from the preceding. From China, through the Philadelphia Museums. 578. The best Japanese variety of ramie, grown in India. Same donor. ® Numbers 553-569 comprise a series representing hemp and its manufactured products, presented by Travers Bros., of New York City. (27) 579. The same from Japan, same donor. 580. Second quality of same, grown in India. Same donor. 581. Ramie fiber, cleaned and ready for spinning. 582. Stems of the stinging nettle, of India.—Girardinia heterophylla Decne. Native of India. Obtained at Jorepokri, near Darjeeling, India, by C. William Beebe, as were the twelve following. 583-584. The crude fiber removed from the preceding. 585. The same, partially cleaned and bleached. 586. The same, more perfectly cleaned and bleached. 587. The same, dyed red. 588. The same, dyed blue. 589. Stems of the non-stinging nettle of India.—Pouzolzia viminea Wedd. 590. The crude bast-fibers removed from the preceding. 591. The same, cleaned and bleached. 592. The same, dyed red. 593. The same, dyed blue. 594. The same, dyed green. 595. The same, dyed yellow. 596. Pamago.—The stem of Pericampylus incanus Miers. (Menispermaceae— Moonseed Family). From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 597. Maljan.—The fibrous bark of Bauhinia Vahlii Wight & Arnott. (Caesalpin- iaceae—Senna Family). Native ofIndia. From the northwestern provinces of India, through the Philadelphia Museums. 598. Bast-fibers from the preceding. Same donor. 599. Bark cloth—Made by soaking, pounding, and softening the inner bark of a species of Brachystegia. Same family. Native of Africa. Obtained in Uganda, Africa, and presented by Paul Miller, of New York City. 600. Another specimen of same. Same source and donor. 601. Guama rope.—Made from the bast-fibers of Lonchocarpus domingensis (Pers.) DC. (Fabaceae—Pea Family). Native of the West Indies. Ob- tained at Pinar del Rio, Cuba, by J. A. Shafer, in 1912. THe Friax EXHIBIT The flax plant is Linum usitatissimum L. of the Linaceae, or flax family, native of Europe and Asia. It is cultivated in all temperate regions for its seed and fiber. There are two distinct strains of the plant, one specially adapted to each of these uses. Fiber flax, when mature, is either pulled up by the roots and the roots cut off, or it is cut as closely as possible to the ground. The weeds are then separated by hand, after which the seed is stripped off. The stems are then submerged in water for a long time, to allow the softer parts to decay and soften, this process } (28) being known as “‘retting.’? The retted stems are then passed through the breaker, which breaks the woody central portion up into short pieces. The next process is ““scutching,” mostly done by hand, but sometimes by a machine. By this process the wood and soft tissues are beaten and shaken out of the fiber, which can then be combed and carded ready for bleaching or spinning into yarn or thread. 602. Flax straw, bearing its pods. From Manitoba, Canada, through the Phila- delphia Museums. 603. Flax fiber made from preceding. Same source. 604. The same, presented by the U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. 605. The same, deposited by Columbia University. 606.0 Flax straw bearing its pods. 607. Rough flax fiber.—The rough fiber of the stems after retting, breaking, and scutching. 608. Dressed linen, of natural color. 609. Linen tow or combings.—The shorter fibers combed out from the crude fiber. 610. Rover flax.—Fine fiber ready for spinning. 611. Spinners flax waste-—Waste matter removed from the fiber in spinning. 612. Flax yarn.—The spun fiber wound on spools. 613. Gray twist.—The bleached and twisted thread. 614. The same, dyed black. 615. Flax yarn.—Rover flax spun into yarn. 616. Twisted yarn, of natural color. 617. Satin finish black linen thread. 618. Irish flax thread of natural color.’ 619. Best Irish thread, ready for dyeing. 620. The same, dyed yellow. 621. Linen harness thread.—A coarse but strong thread used for sewing harness. 622. Crochet and lace thread.—Used for crochet work and in lace making. 623. White machine thread.—Ready for use in sewing-machine. 624. Black machine thread. 625-634. Linen worsted floss, of various colors, used in ornamental work. 635. Papago Indian basket.—Made from the prepared stems of Jatropha canescens Muell. Arg. (Euphorbiaceae—Spurge Family). Native of North and Central America. Obtained at Torres, Sonora, Moxie in 1902, by D. T. Mac- Dougal, where it is called “Sangre en Gordo.” 636. Cyrilla bark.—The bark of a species of Cyrilla (Cyrillaceae—Cyrilla Family). Native of Cuba. Acquired by J. A. Shafer, in the province of Oriente, Cuba, in December, 1910. 637. Crude bast-fiber from the preceding. Same source and donor. 10 Numbers 606-625 illustrate flax and the products manufactured from it. Presented by the Barbour Bros. Co., of New York City. (29) 638. Rope made from the preceding. Same source and donor. 639. Black withe branches. The branches of Serjania polyphylla (L.) Radlk. (Sapindaceae—Soapberry Family). Native of the West Indies. Acquired by N. L. Britton at St. Jan, West Indies, in 1912. 640-642. Baskets made from the preceding. Same source and donor. 643. Emajagua bark.—The bark of Muntingia Calabura L. (Elaeocarpaceae— Elaeocarpus Family). Native of tropical America. Acquired at Holguin, Cuba, by J. R. Towne. 644. Bast-fibers from the preceding. Used for tying bundles of tobacco and cigars. Same source and donor. THE BASSWOOD FAMILY (Tiliaceae) Jute Exuisit The jute plant is the product of Corchorus capsularis L. and C. olitorius L., native of Asia and cultivated for their fiber in all tropical countries. Jute is the bast-fiber from the bark of the stems. The processes of preparing it from the stem are very similar to those described for the preparation of hemp. 645. The seed-pods of the jute plant. 646. Jute fiber from the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 647. Crude jute fiber. Presented by the United States Department of Agriculture. 648.4 Light-colored crude jute fiber. 649. Dark-colored crude jute fiber. 650. Carded light-colored jute. 651. Unfinished jute sewing twine. 652. Jute yarn in hank. 653. The same on spool. 654. Dark-colored cut jute twine.—Twine cut into convenient lengths for use. 655. Finished light-colored commercial twine. 656. Unfinished light-colored hop twine. Used for tying hop-plants to their poles. 657. Finished dark-colored commercial twine. 658. Light-colored jute packing. 659. Dark-colored blocking cord. 660. Sash cord. 661. Jute fiber. Deposited by Columbia University. 662.12 Basswood mat.—Made of the bast-fibers of the bark of Tila parviflora Boiss. Native of the Orient. 663. Rope made from the preceding. 664. Dyed rope from same. 11 Numbers 648-660 comprise a series of specimens representing the crude and manufactured products of jute, presented by Travers Bros., of N. Y. City. 12 Numbers 662-674 were presented by the Field Museum of Natural History. (30) 665-668. Bags made from same. 669. 670. 671. 672. 673. 674. Sandals made from same. Crude bast-fibers of a species of Tilia. Another specimen of same, from Russia. Basket made from same. Rope made from same. Mat made from same. 675-676. Basswood sacks.——Made of the fibrous bark of a species of Tilia, in 677. 678. 679. 680. 687. 688. Russia. From the Paris Exposition of 1900. The inner bark of a species of Apeiba. Native of tropical America. Used for making coarse rope. From San Carlos, Costa Rica, through the Phila- delphia Museums. The same from Guatemala. Same donor. Rope made from the fiber of Apeiba Tibourba Aublet. Native of tropical America. Acquired by R. S. Williams in Panama, March 21, 1908. Anilao.—Bast-fibers from the stem of Columbia serratifolia DC. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. THE MALLOW FAMILY (Malvaceae) . Paritium rope.—From the bast-fibers of Paritium elatum G. Don. Native of the East Indies. Acquired at Buitenzorg, Java, in 1901, by Percy Wilson. . Mahoe rope.—Made of the bast-fibers of Paritium tiliaceum (L.) St. Hil. Native of tropical America. Acquired in Jamaica, by Mrs. N. L. Britton. . China jute stems.—The stems of the velvet leaf, Abutilon Abutilon (L.) Rusby. Native of southern Asia and widely naturalized in America. Collected at Easton, Pennsylvania, by A. A. Tyler. . China jute fiber. Fiber from the preceding stems. Presented by the United States Department of Agriculture. . Okra fiber—Fiber from the stem of Hibiscus esculentus L. Native of tropical Africa and widely cultivated for its fruit. Deposited by Columbia Uni- versity. . Ambari or Deccan hemp.—The bast-fiber of Hibiscus cannabinus L. Native of the East Indies. From Hyderabad, India, through the Philadelphia Museums. Rozella hemp.—Bast-fibers from the stem of Hibiscus Sabdarifia L. Native of tropical regions of the Old World. From India, through the Philadelphia Museums. Mukuge fiber.—The bark of Hibiscus Syriacus L. Native of the Orient and widely cultivated for decorative purposes. From Japan, through the Philadelphia Museums. . Malvaviscus fiber—The bark-fiber of Maloaviscus arboreus Cav. Native of tropical America and cultivated for ornament. Deposited by Columbia University. . Tanay.—Bast-fibers from the stem of Kleinhovia hospita L. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. (31) THE BOMBAX FAMILY (Bombacaceae) 691. Ceibon.—Sections of the stem of Bombax emarginata A. Richard. Native of Cuba. Acquired at Banos de San Vicente, Cuba, in 1910, by N. L. Britton. 692. Crude fiber from the inner bark of the preceding. Used for packing tobacco in bales. Same source and donor. 693. A finer quality of the same, from Guam, Cuba. Same donor. 694. Bombax stem and fiber. From an undetermined species of Bombax. 695. Balsa-wood fiber. The bark-fiber of a species of Ochroma. Deposited by Columbia University. THE COLA-NUT FAMILY (Sterculiaceae) 696. The bark-fiber of Sterculia pallens L. Acquired by John Torrey and deposited by Columbia University. 697. Abroma fiber.—The fiber of Abroma angusta L.f. Native of the East Indies. 698. Anabo. The same from the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. 699. Lace-bark tree.—Sections of the stem of Lagetta Lintearia Lam. (Thy- melaeaceae—Mezereon Family). Native of Jamaica. The inner bark has been separated into layers of bast-fibers, and woven into an ornamental whip. Presented in 1902 by William Fawcett. 700. Bark of the preceding. From the same donor. 701. The layers of bast-fibers of the preceding, separated for use in the decoration of hats and for similar purposes. Same donor. 701.1'%-701.2. Broad strips and coarse thread twisted from them. 701.3-701.4. Narrower strips and finer thread. 701.5-701.6. Still narrower strips and finer thread. 701.7. A dozen handkerchiefs made of this material. 701.8-701.9. Two shirts made of the same material. 702. The bark of a species of Daphne. (Same family). Native of Europe and Asia. Used in paper making. From Japan, through the Philadelphia Museums. 703. Canadian hemp.—The fibrous stem of Apocynum cannabinum L. (A pocynaceae —Dogbane Family). Native of North America. Used as a substitute for hemp. Collected and presented by Edwin Munsterburg. 714. Unicorn pods.—The pods of a species of Martynia (Martyniaceae—Unicorn- pod Family). Native of the southwestern United States. ‘The fibers of this pod are used in weaving, for decorative effects. Acquired in Arizona, by D. T. MacDougal. 715. Ornamental basket—Made by the Pima Indians of Arizona and decorated with the dark-colored fibers of the preceding. Same donor. 13 701.I-701.9 comprise a series representing the Japanese Papier-silk and articles made of it. This is a very thin and strong tissue paper made of the wood of Edgeworthia Gardnert Meissn. (Same family as of the preceding), native of eastern Asia. The paper is cut into strips of different widths for making thread or yarn of different degrees of fineness. These strips are twisted into threads, which are then woven into fabrics, the warp consisting of genuine silk. Presented by the Japan Paper Yarn Co., of Tokio, Japan. (32) 716. Toad-flax. Butter-and-eggs—The stems of Linaria Linaria (L.) Karst: (Scrophulariaceae—Figwort Family). Native of Europe. Used as a flax- substitute. Collected by H. H. Rusby at upper Montclair, New Jersey. 717. Dish-rag gourd or vegetable sponge.—The fruit of Luffa Luffa (L.) Lyons (Cucurbitaceae—Cucumber Family). Native of the Old-World tropics and widely naturalized in tropical regions. Presented by Lauderback & Sons, of New York City. 718. The same with the outer layers of the pericarp removed to show the inner fibrous framework. Same donor. 719. Friction brush.—Made from the above and used as a sponge substitute in the bath. Same donor. 720. The same, with a long handle. Same donor. 721. A fancy box made of the same. Presented by Miss Marie L. Sanial, of New York. 722. Fiber of the fruit of Luffa Luffa (L.) Lyons. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by Theodore Miller. Cork and Its Products Cork is the peculiar celluar tissue composing the outer layers of the bark of most trees, and serving as a protection for the inner bark, to which belong the tissues so serviceable as textile fibers. The cellulose walls of cork cells are more or less thickly lined with a layer of the peculiar substance suberin, chemically a close relative of fat, and to which the useful properties of cork are chiefly due. In a few trees, the layer of cork tissue is of sufficient thickness and con- tinuity and its properties of lightness, toughness, elasticity, and impermeability are such as to render it of value for the making of bottle-stoppers and for many other purposes. Our present supply of cork comes practically from one species of cork oak (Quercus Suber L. of the Fagaceae, or Beech Family), native of the Mediterranean region and extensively cultivated. The layer of cork, if not arti- ficially removed, would be naturally cast off by the tree after a certain number of years and new layers would be successively produced. For economic use the cork is re- moved in a single sheet or in large pieces and is known as cork-wood. In this condition it contains many fissures and has a very rough external appearance. Preparation con- sists in the removal of such of the outer portions as are (33) useless, and even detrimental to the product, and the closing up of the fissures so as to give a more or less uni- formly coherent body. The latter result is attained by al- ternately heating and beating the sheet. After this process, the sheets differ widely in their degree of the qualities which give cork its value. In accordance with these differences, the cork is graded in quality and assorted into classes, each especially suitable for certain uses. It is then shipped to the factory, where it is further trimmed and perfected in preparation for use. The cutting of the cork is effected by means of extremely thin and sharp circular knives, rotating at high velocity. 723. Virgin cork jacket.—The first coat of bark taken from a cork tree (Quercus Suber L.) carefully removed in a single sheet. 724. Section of wood and bark of the cork tree from the province of Grosseto, Italy, through the Paris Exposition of 1910. 725. The same from Q. occidentalis J. Gay. Native of southern Europe. Same locality and source. 726. Branch, with bark, of Q. Suber L. Produced in Spain. 727. Acorns from the same. Same source. 728. Crude sheet of bark from same. 729. A cork picture. Made of very thin sheets of cork and representing remark- able skill on the part of the cutter. 730. Fish cork.—Crude cork of low grade, boiled and certain of the outer portions scraped off. Used for the making of floats for fishermen’s seines. 731. Seine floats made from the preceding. 732. Gill corks made from the same. 733. Native-made seine float. Picked up on the beach at Virgin Gorda, West Indies, by N. L. Britton and W. C. Fishlock. 734. Cork bobbins used as anglers’ floats. 735. Cork handles for fishing rods. 736. Soda wood of common quality. Used for making the common grade of soda-water corks and for other rough purposes. 737. Strips cut from the preceding, before and after punching. 738. Taper corks of regular length, cut from the preceding. 739. The same, of short length. 740. Brewers’ cork of ordinary quality. For cutting large corks for brewers’ use. 741. Strips cut from the preceding. 742. Corks cut from the preceding, regular length. 743. The same, short length. 744. Soda wood of medium quality. M4 Unless otherwise specified, the samples in our cork exhibit are comprised in a donation from the Armstrong Cork Company, of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. (34) . Strips cut from the preceding. . Corks cut from the preceding. . Soda wood of fine quality. . Strips cut from the preceding. ; . Strips cut from wine wood. Used for cutting corks of fine quality for wine bottles. . X quality of wine corks. . XX quality of wine corks. . Vial wood, X quality. For making corks for small vials. . Strips cut from the preceding. . X and XX quality of corks. . Vial wood, XX quality. . Strips cut from the preceding. . Vial corks, cut from the preceding. . Mustard corks, XX quality. For use in mustard bottles. . Vial wood, XXX quality. For vial corks of the finest quality. . Strips cut from the preceding. . Corks cut from the preceding. . Wine wood, XX and XXXX quality. . Fine cork of extra thickness, for large corks. . Champagne corks cut from the preceding. The finest and most expensive of all corks. . Glued corks. Cut from sheets which have been glued together. . Jar corks. Large thin corks used for topping jars. . Cork washers. . The same made from the finest quality of cork. . The same of different styles. . Cork axle washers. Washers for attachments to axles, especially of auto- mobiles, outlasting from six to ten leather washers. . Cork grips for bicycle handles. . Shoemaker’s cork. Used for in-soles and other articles for shoemakers’ use. . Cork lift—Made by gluing together a number of sheets cut from the pre- ceding and used to lengthen the foot of one possessing a short limb. . Split cork, quality A. For shoemakers’ use. . Cork insoles made from the preceding. . Lined cork. The sheets as lined with cloth, ready for making the preceding. . Cork paper, one two-hundredth of an inch in thickness. For the mouthpieces of cigarettes and similar uses. . Cork-tipped cigarettes. Presented by H. H. Rusby. . Cork churn strips for providing tight covers for churns. . Cork shavings. Used as packing material. . Granulated cork, regular. For glueing to paper to make bottle wrappers and packing sheets. . The same, No. 5. . The same, No. . The same, No. . The same, No. . The same, No. a NX (35) 787. The same, No. 000. 788. The same, No. oo. 789. The same, No. o. 790. The same, No. 20. 791. Cork flour. This, like those which precede, is used in the making of linoleum. 792. Bath matting. Matting used in bathrooms, made of a composition of ground cork. 793. Linoleum.—An oilcloth substitute, composed chiefly of ground cork. Pre- sented by Arthur See, of Newark, New Jersey. 794. Suberin——The substance lining the cells of cork tissue, which gives to the cork its peculiar useful properties. Suberin is chemically closely related to fat. 795. The wood of the cork-wood tree or balsa-wood tree.—The wood of a species of Ochroma. Native of tropical America, where it is universally used in making rafts or balsas. In spite of its extreme lightness, about equaling that of cork, this wood is quite tough and strong. It is frequently used as a substitute for cork, for bottle stoppers. It is now being employed in the manufacture of airplanes. Presented by the American Wood Encysting Company, of New York City. 796. Mexican wooden corks. Cactus corks.—Said to be made of the wood of a cactus, native of Mexico. Presented by H. H. Rusby in 1903. 797. Native float for seines. Probably made of the wood of Annona palustris L. From Tortola, Virgin Islands. Presented by W. C. Fishlock, 1919. Paper Pulp Paper pulp is manufactured from various fibrous ma- terials, chiefly of vegetable origin. Formerly, it was made almost exclusively of cotton or linen rags and from straw, the object being to combine in an artificial texture plant- fibers consisting as nearly as possible of pure cellulose. In wood fiber these cellulose walls are largely overlaid with various plant substances which greatly interfere with the usefulness of the fiber in paper making. When processes were discovered for so treating the wood fiber as to remove these substances from the cellulose wall, the use of wood in paper making became established and is now the prin- cipal basis of its manufacture. 798.15 A log of spruce wood.—From Picea mariana (Mill.) B.S.P. (Pinaceae— Pine Family). Native of northeastern North America. This is the form in which the wood is received at the paper-pulp mills of Caddyville, New York. 15 The articles in this exhibit, unless otherwise specified, were presented by the International Paper Co., of New York City. (36) 799. Similar log of poplar or aspen—The weod of Populus tremuloides Michx. (Salicaceae—Willow Family). Native of North America. 800. The preceding, with the bark removed and ready for cutting into chips preparatory to making the pulp. 801. Mixed chips of spruce and poplar, prepared from the preceding. 802. Newspaper stock, direct from the beater.—Composed of ground wood, sulphite, white chloride of lime, and water. From the sulphite mill. 803. Unbleached soda pulp.—A pulp prepared from poplar chips by treatment with caustic soda and boiling in steam at a pressure of eighty pounds. 804. The preceding, after being bleached with a solution of chloride of lime. 805. Mechanical wood fiber—lMade from ground spruce chips, screened and pre- pared for transportation. 806. Chemical wood fiber or sulphite-——Made from spruce chips by a chemical process, washed, screened, and prepared for transportation. 807. Sulphite screenings paper. Paper made from the preceding. 808. Newspaper stock. Wet Bioke-——The preceding pulp, formed into a web on a paper machine and removed before drying and calendaring. 809. Newspaper print paper, made from the preceding. 810. Novel paper.—Used for printing cheap editions of novels and other like literature. 811. Coating—A kind of paper made from specially prepared wood pulp, half spruce and half poplar. 812. Magazine book paper.—Made from the same material. 813. A wide roll of sulphite screening paper. 814. A very heavy paper for various uses. 815. Another thickness of the same. 816. Carded middles—Made of a mixture of paper and wood pulp. Used in making cardboard. 817. The same, cut into sheets. 818. Coated Manila board. For the same uses as the preceding. 819. The same cut into sheets. 820. A large roll of heavy wrapping paper. 821. A smaller roll of the same. 822. Hanging paper.—Made of the same materials as newspaper stock but mixed in different proportions. Used in the making of wall-paper. 823. Mill wrappers. A strong, thick paper used for wrapping rolls of paper for shipment from the mills. 824. Another sample of the same. 825. Cotton waste as received at the paper mill from the cotton mill, to be used in making cotton pulp for paper. 826. The same after treatment at the paper mill, being dusted, assorted, cooked under steam pressure, washed, beaten and bleached. 827-840. Straw paper and its products. These samples were presented by the Dauch Paper Company, of New York City. 827. Wheat straw. Used for the making of straw paper. 828. The same after being boiled in lime water. 829. Crude pulp from wheat straw.—The straw has been reduced to a pulp by sufficient boiling in lime water and the excess of lime then removed by washing in water. (37) 830. The same collected on a wire matting to allow the water to drain off. 831. The same formed into a web of uniform thickness and afterward passed be- tween cold-pressing rollers to remove more water. 832. Wheat straw paper. The preceding after being carried around heated cylinders to dry it and make a finished paper. 833. The preceding after having been smoothed by passing through cold rollers under heavy pressure. 834. Corrugated straw board without backing. 835. Bottle wrappers of various forms and sizes, made from the preceding. Used for wrapping bottles, crockery and other breakable articles. 836. Corrugated straw board with a backing of plain paper to impart strength. 837. Bottle wrappers made from the preceding. 838. A book-cover made from the same. 839. Corrugated straw board, backed and faced with plain paper, to increase its strength. 840. Wrappers made from the preceding. 841. Chinese rice-paper pith.—The pith of the stem of Fatsta papyrifera Benth. (Araliaceae—Ivy Family). Native of Southern Asia. This pith is placed in a lathe and is turned off into extremely thin sheets, which are used by the Chinese for making their rice paper. 842. Papyrus.—Thin sections of the pith of the stem of Cyperus Papyrus L. (Cyperaceae—Sedge Family). Native of the Orient. Acquired at Syracuse, Sicily, by Miss Harriet L. Britton. Used like the preceding. 843. Moss paper.—Made by the Chinese by pressing together various species of moss. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Rubber and Its Allies This product consists of the coagulated milk juices of a large number of plants. This juice is a mixture of various plant principles, some of them nutritive, others waste matter. Its composition varies widely with the different plants. Its essential constituent, and the one that chiefly gives it value, is caoutchouc. With this occur resins and a variable amount of albuminous matter, with a variety of dissolved substances, all held in water in the form of a milky emulsion. The milk is obtained by cutting or puncturing the bark and placing a suitable receptacle to catch the flow. It is then coagulated by various methods, in different countries. The commonest method is by dipping a wooden paddle in the milk, which attaches itself to the paddle in a thin layer, and then holding it in a current of smoke. This process is repeated until a convenient mass, known as a bolacho, (38) bottle or biscuit, has formed upon the paddle, which is then removed and allowed to dry and season. By this method, not only is the rubber coagulated, but the creosote of the smoke acts as an antiseptic and prevents putrefaction of the albuminin the rubber. ‘The mass thus formed contains much water, which gradually dries out as the rubber is kept. As the process continues the color gradually changes from milky-white to yellow, brown, and black, the central portion long retaining its white color. By modern im- provements on the above method, the milk is coagulated by the addition of various substances and the water then squeezed out of it by pressure. Occasionally, the resins and other foreign matter are removed from the milk by chemical processes, leaving the rubber. Still other pro- cesses are described below. Rubber trees are now largely grown in plantations, especially in Java. THE SPURGE FAMILY (Euphorbiaceae) Nos. 844-906 illustrate Para rubber and articles made from it. This is the best quality of rubber known and is obtained from various species.of the genus Hevea. ‘These are large trees, native of the entire Amazon valley and extending somewhat into adjacent regions. 844. Branch bearing leaves and fruits of Hevea brasiliensis Muell. Arg. Grown in Java and presented by William Fussani, 1919. 845-847. Hevea seeds.—The seeds of a species of Hevea packed in charcoal, by a special process, the only way in which their vitality can be preserved for any considerable length of time. Presented by the India Rubber World. 848.16 Rubber pick.—A pick used for puncturing the bark to cause the flow of the rubber milk. 849. The same with a long handle. 850. Another specimen of the same, presented by John Lane Beck, of New York City. 851. The rubber milk as it comes from the tree. 852. “White” rubber milk.—This milk, after remaining several years in a bottle, has naturally coagulated and formed itself into rubber. Acquired on the Upper Rio Negro by Weiss & Schmidt. 853. ““Red” variety of same. Same source and donors. 854. Tichella—Cups used for catching the milk as it flows from the tree. 855. The same, presented by John Lane Beck. 16 Unless otherwise specified, were presented by Nos. 848-871 Carlos Manuel Asensi, of the Rio Madeira, Brazil. 856. 857. 858. 859. 860. 861. 862. 863. 864. 865. 866. 867. 868. 869. 870. 871. 872. 873. 874. 875. 876. 877. 878. (39) Cup rubber.—Rubber that has been allowed to coagulate and form spon- taneously in the cups. Scrap rubber. The rubber which has formed upon the tree trunks and been scraped off into irregular masses. The same wound into a ball. Sap can.—The can used in carrying the milk from the forest to the smoking station. Another of the same, presented by John Lane Beck. Smoking furnace.—This furnace possesses only a very small opening at the base for the admission of air, so that the fuel, instead of blazing, emits a dense smoke at the top of the furnace. The rubber milk is exposed to the action of this smoke. Smoking nuts.—The nuts of the Mutucu Palm, a species of Attalea, which contain a large amount of fat and yield much smoke. Nuts of another species of Aittalea. Still another species, presented by John Lane Beck. Dipping can.—The can holding the milk into which the paddle is dipped. Smoking paddle.—This is a wooden paddle which is dipped into the milk and then held in the smoke, and upon which the mass of rubber is thus gradually formed. Dipping ladle.-—This a gourd ladle. After the mass of rubber on the paddle has become too large and heavy to be conveniently dipped, the milk is dipped up in this ladle and poured over the rubber mass, which is suspended in the smoke. Bolacho, or “biscuit,” of fine Para rubber, removed from the paddle by cutting a slit in the upper end. Another form of the same. Virgin rubber.—Rubber made from trees which have been tapped for the first time. The bolacho has been cut into pieces to ascertain that no adulterants have been introduced to it. Cake rubber.—Rubber which has been pressed into a flat cake. A coarse variety of Para rubber. Presented by the India Rubber World. A fine variety of the same. Same donor. Another specimen of the same.—Made from Hevea lutea Muell. Arg. Ac- quired at Achiquiri, on the Upper Mapiri River, by R. S. Williams, of the Garden Staff. ‘This is about the most western range of the Hevea. Fine Para rubber made in Bolivia. Presented by the India Rubber World. Native-made rubber shoe. Made by the Indians of southeastern Peru. Presented by John Lane Beck. Another specimen of the same.—These shoes are made by dipping a clay last into the rubber milk and smoking. Such shoes, made by the natives, were the first ones introduced to use by civilized man. Presented by the India Rubber World. Native-made rubber coat.—This coat is made by spreading a thin coating of rubber milk upon calico. Source unknown. (40) Artificially Coagulated and Pressed Rubber 879.17 Pressed cake rubber. Leaf or sheet rubber. Presented by Carlos Manuel Asensi. 880. The same from Matto Grosso, Brazil. 881. Sheet rubber. Made on the Culleden estate at Kalutera, Ceylon. 882. The same from the Arapolakande estate at the same place. 883. The same from the Selangor rubber estate at Selangor, Federated Malay States. 884. Another specimen of the same, washed and sheeted. 885. Worm rubber.—Rubber made to take a peculiar form, in the East Indies. 886. Sheet rubber from Singapore. 887. The same, made in the Botanical Gardens at Penang, East Indies. 888. Crepe rubber.—Rubber made in a peculiar form, in the East Indies. 889-893. Illustrating rubber plasters and their manufacture, for medicinal use. Presented by Seabury & Johnson, of New York. 890. A biscuit of the finest Para rubber. 891. The same ground and purified, ready for making into sheets. 892. The same rolled into sheets. 893-900. Samples of rubber base plasters, showing back and front sides. 893. A porous plaster. 894. A heart-shaped cough plaster. 895. Improved kidney plaster. 896. Breast plasters. 897. Plaster of extra size. 898-899. Adhesive plaster, in rolls. goo. Double adhesive plaster. goi-go4. The manufacture of rubber marking stamps. Presented by Abram Aarons, of New York City. gor. Sheet of unvulcanized fine Para rubber. go2z. The same vulcanized. g03. Sponge rubber. The preceding, made porous by a special process. 904. Rubber stamps made from the preceding. gos5—906. Stages in the manufacture of hard rubber fountain pens. Presented by the L. E. Waterman Co., of New York City. 907-913. The genus Micrandra, comprising plants of Venezuela, which yield a poor quality of rubber. The specimens are from Alto Coura, Venezuela, and were presented by F. B. Richard. 907. Picture of a tree trunk of Micrandra sp., from which the milky juice is col- lected. 908. Flowering branch of same. gog. Fruiting branch of same. gio. Leaves of the same preserved in formaldehyde solution. git. Fruit of same. g12. Bark of same, preserved in formaldehyde solution. 913. Specimen of rubber made from the same. 17 Numbers 879-888, unless otherwise stated, were presented by the India Rubber World. (41) THE MULBERRY FAMILY (Moraceae) 914. Cordoban.—The stems of Pedilanthus Pringlei Robinson. Native of Mexico. It yields a small quantity of rubber. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Cuicatlan, Oaxaca, Mexico, July, 1910. g15. Palo Amarillo.—The fruiting branches of Euphorbiodendron fuloum (Rose & Alt.) Millsp. Native of Mexico. The tree yields a small quantity of rubber. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Empalma de Gonzales, Mexico, June, 1910. 916-923. The Central American rubber tree, Castilla elastica Cerv. Native of Central America and largely cultivated as a source of rubber. The milk of this tree is collected and treated very much in the same way as that of the Hevea. These samples were presented by the India Rubber World. 916. Rubber coagulated by water only. 917. Rubber coagulated by the juice of the ““Amole” (probably a species of Yucca, of the lily family). 918. Central American rubber.—Made, in 1903, in the Botanical Garden of Dominica, West Indies, from cultivated trees eight years old. 919.18 Central American Rubber, produced in the Royal Botanic Garden, Trinidad, West Indies. 920. The same, from the Mezarni River, British Guiana. g21. Mesquit rubber. The same from Mexico. Presented by R. L. Johnston. 922. Hule or Ule Tuna rubber.—Made from Castilla Tuna Hemsley. Native of Central America. From Nicaragua. 923. Concho rubber.—Made from a species of Castilla, native of South America. From the Amazon valley. 924. Assam rubber.—Made from Ficus elastica Roxb., the original source of India rubber. From trees cultivated at Selangor, Ceylon. 925. A Rubber of unknown botanical origin. From Bolivia. Presented by A. Metzner, of New York City. THE DOGBANE FAMILY (Apocynaceae) 926." Leafy branch of Landolphia Tholloniit Dewevre. 927. Branches of the same. 928. Rubber made from the preceding plant. 929. Picture of leafy branch of Landolphia humilis Schlecht. 930. Stems of the same. 931. Stem of L. owartensis Beauv. 932. Leaves of the same. 933. Soudan twist rubber.—Made from a species of Landolphia from French Soudan, Africa. 934. Red Kasai rubber.—Made from an African species of Landolphia. From the Kasai River, Congo. 935. Black Kasai rubber.—From another species of Landolphia, of the same region. 18 Numbers 919 and 920 were presented by the India Rubber World. 19Numbers 926-935, representing the genus Landolphia, of tropical Africa, were presented by J. H. Heinicke, of New York City. 936. 937- 938. 939. 940. 941. 942. 943- 944. 945. 946. 947. 948. 949. (42) Red Upper Congo rubber.—Made from an undetermined species, on the Upper Congo, Africa. French Congo ball rubber.—Another variety from the same region. Prime Lopori rubber—From an undetermined plant of the River Lopori, Congo Free State, Africa. Kamerun rubber.—Made from an undetermined species, at the German Colony of Kamerun, West Africa. Alima ball rubber.—From the Alima River, French Congo. Milk white rubber.—Rubber made from Forsteronia floribunda G. F.W. Meyer. Pink Madagascar rubber.—Made from a species of Landolphia. Native of Madagascar. Penang Rubber.—Made from Willughbeia firma Blume. Native of the Malay Peninsula. From Penang, East Indies. Leafy branch of Carpodinia lanceolata K. Schum. Stems of the same plant. Lower Congo red thimbles.—From a species of Carpodinia. Native of Africa. From the Congo Free State. Root rubber.—Made from a species of Carpodinia, native of eastern Rhodesia. Native Java rubber of unknown botanical origin. Presented by F. E. Lloyd. A rubber-yielding vine, imported from Mexico for the extraction of its rubber. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 950-961.% The guayule rubber plant and its products. This is Parthenium argenteum A. Gray (Carduaceae—Thistle Family), a shrub native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. To obtain this rubber, the shrub is torn up by the roots and ground fine. It is then thoroughly boiled and stirred, by which the rubber is freed from its cellular tissues, and after- wards skimmed off and pressed into cakes. . The dried guayule rubber plant. Presented by F. Austin. . Leafy branch of same. Presented by I’. J. H. Merrill. . Dried plants of same. . The ground plant. Ground by passing through a 2-roll crusher. From Marathon, Texas. . The same, after passing through the pebble mill. . The rubber and floating bagasse. Taken from the surface of the skimming tank. . Sinking bagasse. Taken from the bottom of the skimming tank. . Rubber and bagasse after one hour’s boiling and one or two days in the settling tank, to prepare it for the compressor. . Rubber skim. The preceding after high pressure in the compressor for 40 minutes. . Water-logged bagasse, after 40 minutes in the compressor. . The rubber, washed and sheeted and ready for the market. . Samples of commercial guayule rubber. Presented by the India Rubber World. . Colorado rubber.—Made from Picradenia floribunda Cockerell (Carduaceae— Thistle Family). Native of Colorado. From Buena Vista, Colorado. Presented by T. D. A. Cockerell, in 1904. ® Unless otherwise specified, these samples were presented by Francis E. Lloyd. (43 ) GuTTA PERCHA Gutta percha is the concrete milky juice of Palaquium Guita (Hook. f.) Burck. (Sapotaceae—Sapota Family), and probably of other species of Palaquium, large forest trees of the East Indies. The original method of obtaining the gutta percha was by felling the trees, peeling off the bark and scraping the milk from the exposed wood surfaces. The milk was then left to harden spontaneously in the receptacle in which it was placed. Methods have since been devised for extracting it from the leaves and twigs, but the most of the product is still obtained in the old way. Gutta percha is much harder and less prehensile and elastic than rubber, and is used for other purposes. It resists perfectly the action of sea water and is therefore used as a coating on all submarine cables, for which purpose most of it is consumed. 963. Gutta percha rod. Presented by the India Rubber World. 964. Commercial gutta percha in block form, Made in Borneo, and reboiled and purified in Singapore. 965. The same in chip form. Presented by the New York College of Pharmacy. 966. Same in the form of an ox. Made in Borneo. Presented by the India Rubber World. 967. The same in the form of a cone. Made in northern Borneo. Same donor. 968. The same in the form of sheets. Same donor. 969. Manila gum. Said to be made from the gutta percha tree. 970. Gutta percha extracted from the green leaves of the tree by a patented process. Presented by the India Rubber World. 971. Gutta percha pitch——A waste product resulting from the manufacture of gutta percha. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 972-977. Balata, or balata gum. This is the coagulated milk-juice of two or more species of Mimusops (Sapotaceae—Sapota Family), native of northeastern South America. These are large forest trees. The milk is collected by felling the trees and girdling them at intervals of about 18 inches with deep grooves cut through the bark and into the wood. Cups are placed under- neath each groove to catch the flow and that which adheres to the trunk is scraped off. Balata is more like gutta percha than rubber. It is said that the milk can be taken into the stomach without injury, while in the case of rubber milk, this would result fatally. 972. Balata made from the thick-barked balata-tree (Mimusops Schomburghkii Pierce). Collected from the tree near Santa Catalina, Lower Orinoca, Venezuela, in May, 1896, by H. H. Rusby. (See herbarium.) 973. The same, from the thin-barked balata-tree (M. globosa Gaertn.) Same source and donor. (See herbarium). (44) 974. Specimen of balata from Dutch Guiana. Presented by the India Rubber World. 975-976. Other specimens of the same. Presented by A. E. Haughey, of New York. 977. A balata-like product from near Para, Brazil. Its botanical origin is not known, but it is probably genuine balata. Presented by the India Rubber World. 978. Gutta Jelutong, or Pontianac.—The coagulated milky juice of a tree of Borneo, probably Dyera costulata Hassk. (Apocynaceae—Dogbane Family). Pre- sented by the India Rubber World. 979. A gutta-percha-like product of unknown botanical origin. From the East Indies. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 980. Almeidina gum or root rubber. Of unknown botanical ae From Angola, western Africa. Presented by the India Rubber World. 981. Rubber bark.—The bark of a tree of the Philippine Islands, the botanical identity of which has not yet been definitely ascertained. Presented by Gravenhorst & Co., of New York City. Varnish Resins* Resins are waste products resulting in the growth of many plants, and existing in the plant dissolved in volatile oil, the mixture known as oleo-resin. In this form they are stored in various cavities in the wood and bark, whence they can be obtained by cutting or puncturing the latter. They very commonly exude spontaneously through acci- dental punctures and fissures. Through the natural or artificial evaporation of the oil, the resin results. Ad- vantage is taken of this property to dissolve these resins in various volatile solvents and paint the solution upon objects to be varnished. The solvent then evaporates; leaving a coating of the resin. Varnish resins are more valuable in proportion as they are harder and less soluble. The best of them are dug from the ground, where they have long remained and become fossilized. The adultera- tion of varnish consists chiefly in the addition of common rosin and other inferior materials. Such varnish is not durable. KowreeE or Kowree Copa This variety of copal, or varnish resin,—one of the best, —is found in a fossil condition in various portions of the *1 Unless otherwise specified, the varnish resins in this collection were presented by A. P. Bjerregaard, of New York City. (45) Old-World tropics. It is supposed to have been produced wholly or chiefly from Agathis australis (Lamb.) Steud. (Pinaceae—Pine Family), native of Australia and the neighboring islands. 982. Piney kowree. An inferior variety, somewhat resembling pine-resin. 983. Singapore kowree or copal. A variety exported from Singapore. 984. Tandang kowree. Exported from Manila. 985. Manila kowree. Same source. 986. Basket Manila kowree. A variety of the preceding, imported in baskets. ' 987. White basket Manila kowree. A white variety of the same. 988. Manila nubs. A peculiar form of the same. 989. Agate kowree. A peculiar form from New Zealand. g90. Another sample of the same. 991-994. Other samples of New Zealand kowree. 995. Amber-colored New Zealand kowree. 996. Low grade New Zealand kowree. 997-1000. Samples of New Caledonia kowree. 1001. Hard New Caledonia kowree. 1002. New Caledonia kowree, containing embedded insects. 1003. Coated New Caledonia kowree. 1004. Soft New Caledonia kowree. 1005-1007. Spongy New Caledonia kowree. 1008. Fine white African kowree. The product of Guibortia copallifera Bennett. (Caesalpiniaceae—Senna Family). From the northern gold coast of Africa. 1009. White Benguela kowree or copal. From the same species as the preceding. 1010. The same, yellow. rol1-1o17. Australian Pontianac kowree. Kowree from Australia, probably identical with the Borneo product. 1018-1019. White Pontianac kowree, from Borneo. 1020. The same, opaque-white. 1021-1022. Soft white specimen of the same. 1023. Soft dark specimen of the same. 1024-1025. Brown specimen of the same. 1026. Laminated specimen of the same, exhibiting a peculiar layered appearance. 1027-1032. Borneo kowree. Probably produced by one or more species of Agathis. 1033-1043. Various specimens of commercial kowree. 1044. Batoe gum. A kowree of unknown botanical origin. 1045. Kowree bush chips. Kowree in small fragments. 1046-1048. Samples of gray kowree. 1049-1057. Samples of brown kowree. 1058-1078. Samples of Congo kowree. 1079-1081. Soft Congo kowree. 1082. Agate-banded Congo kowree. ~ 1083. A sample of Congo kowree with another fragment of the same embedded in it. 1084-1092. Samples of black dammar. Probably produced by one or more species of Shorea (Dipterocarpaceae—Dipterocarpus Family). Native of the East Indies. Samples from various parts of the East Indies. (46) 1093-1096. Red resin of dammar. Samples separated from commercial black dammar. Of unknown botanical origin. 1097-1109. Various forms of resin found mixed.with commercial black dammar. IlI0-1111. Batavian dammar. 1112. Pontianac white dammar. 1113. Singapore white dammar. AniImMiI oR ANIME COPAL The animis are the very best varieties of varnish resin known. They are found fossil, mostly in Africa, and are probably the product of one or more species of Trachy- lobium (Caesalpiniaceae—Senna Family). 1114. A commercial sample from Africa. 1115. The same, containing embedded insects. 1116-1117. Zanzibar animi. The product of Trachylobium Hornemannianum Hayne. Samples from Zanzibar, Africa. 1118. The same from Sierra Leone. 1119. The same from Madagascar. 1120. The same from Mozambique. 1121. The same from Angola. 1122-1123. Accra copal. 1124. An African copal of unknown botanical origin. 1125. Pebble copal. A peculiar form of the same. 1126. Loanga copal. The same from Loanga, Africa. 1127-1147. Brazilian copal. This is a superior variety of varnish resin found fossil in Brazil and other parts of South America. It is probably the product of one or more species of Hymenaea (Caesalpiniaceae—Senna Family), or of a closely related genus. 1148. Demarara copal. A similar product, from Guiana. 1149. Colombian copal. The same from Colombia. 1150-1152. Sandaraca, or Sandarac. A resin produced by Callitris articulata (Vahl) Farwell (Pinaceae—Pine Family). 1153. French rosin——The resin from one or more French species of Pinus (Pinaceae—Pine Family). 1154-1155. Pontianac gutta. A resin from Pontianac, Borneo, derived from Dyera costulata Hook. (Apocynaceae—Dogbane Family). Native of the East Indies. 1156-1158. Specimens of varnish resins of unknown botanical origin. 1159. Yellow Acaroides resin or “gum.” The resin produced by Xanthorrhoea hastilis R. Br. (Dracagnaceae—Dracaena Family). Native of Australia. 1160. Another specimen of the same. 1161-1162. Red Acaroides resin or “gum.” The resin produced by Xanthorrhoea arborea R. Br. Same family and home as the preceding. (47) Lac Lac is an exudation produced on the stems of a variety of Chinese trees, chiefly in the Euphorbiaceae, or Spurge Family, as a result of punctures of the bark made by insects known as “‘lac insects.” 1163. Scab lac. The lac in its natural condition, as scraped off of the trees. 1164. Button lac. 1165. Raw shellac. 1166. Stick lac. Miscellaneous Resins AsPHALT (Asphaltum) Asphaltum is a substance resembling pitch or tar in appearance and composition, found in large deposits called ‘asphalt lakes,” in many countries. The manner of its origin is not positively known, but its original source is apparently vegetable. It belongs naturally near the resins, and is also related to coal. 1167. Asphalt from Ohio. 1168. The same, from California. 1169. Gilsonite. A form of asphalt from Utah. 1170-1171. The same from California and southward. 1172. Wurzite. A form of asphalt from Utah. 1173. Ozokerite. Another variety. 1174. Elaterite. Another variety, probably from Utah. 1175. Maltha, Grade C. A variety from Petrola, southern California. 1176-1178. Asphalt from Barbadoes. 1179-1180. Asphalt from Trinidad, West Indies. 1181. Asphalt from Cuba. 1182. Another sample from the West Indies. 1183-1185. Samples of asphalt from Colombia, South America. 1186-1187. Asphalt from Venezuela. Turpentines, Tars, and Pitches Turpentines are oleo-resins obtained as exudations through natural or artificial openings in the barks of various trees, especially those of the Pinaceae, or pine family. By properly distilling the turpentine we can obtain from it the volatile oil in its natural state, the resins or resin remaining behind. By the destructive distillation of this resin we can obtain a series of resin-oils. (48 ) Numbers 1188-1214 represent the turpentine industry of the southeastern United States. This turpentine is obtained from several species of “long-leaved pines,” the principal one of which is Pinus palustris Mill. During the winter, cavities are cut into the side of the trunk, known as turpentine boxes. In the spring, the bark and outer wood of the trunk just above the box is hacked in such a way that the exuding turpentine will flow down into the box, whence it is removed for use. From this turpentine, when of good quality, an amount of oil equal to about 30 percent of its weight, known as oil of turpentine, can be obtained. 1188. Picture of a forest of long-leaved, or turpentine, pines after removal of the useless trees. 1189. Picture of a turpentine forest that has been scorched by fire. 1190. Picture of a tree of Pinus palustris Mill. 1igt. Picture of a leafy branch of same, and of leaf details. 1192. Picture of sterile and fertile flowers and young cones of same. 1193. Picture of mature cone and seeds of same. 1194. Picture of seedlings and young plants of same. 1195. Map of the district in which P. palustris grows. 1195.1. Leafy branch of tree. 1196. Cones of same. 1197. Virgin dip turpentine.—The product of the first tapping of a tree. 1198. Second-year dip turpentine. 1199. Scrape turpentine—The turpentine scraped off from the tree where it has adhered. It is of inferior quality. 1200. Oil of t rpentine.—The essential oil distilled from the turpentine. 1201-1210. Common rosin, or frankincense. The resin remaining after the oil is distilled. 1201. Rosin, good No. I. 1202. “ good No. 2. $2035)\,\-- ¢ NG 52004 te) NOs 2e 1205. ‘“ low pale. ¥206; 7) \5>//y pale: 1207, “ extra pale. 1208. “ good strained. 1209. “ — strained. 1210. Ordinary commercial rosin. 1211. Pinolin—The first run of empyreumatic volatile oil, or rosin oil, obtained by the destructive distillation of rosin. 1212. Pine tar—The empyreumatic oleo-resin obtained by the destructive dis- tillation of the wood of the turpentine pine. For this purpose, the dead VANIEA 1214. T2052 1216. 1217. 1218. 1219. 1220: 1221. 1222. 1223. 1224. 1225. 1226. T2277. 1228. 1229. 1230. 1237. (49 ) trunks and branches, stumps, and roots are commonly used. They are closely stacked in a circular pile on a cement or other hard base, around the edges of which a trench is dug, which trench empties into a suitable pit. The stack is then surrounded by earth and sods, to exclude air, except at the top, where the stack is then ignited. As the uppermost wood burns, the heat liquifies the turpentine in the wood just below, that turpentine dripping out and down through the stack and into the trench, whence it flows into the pit. The wood thus exhausted then burns and distils the next lower layer, the process continuing until all the wood is burned. This tar would naturally be of light color, but the smoke and other products of burning turn it black. When cold, it becomes hard. By subjecting it to distilla- tion, a volatile oil is obtained, known as oil of tar. The residue is common or naval pitch, largely used in caulking the seams of ships. Oil of tar. A volatile oil distilled from tar. Naval pitch. A turpentine box cut in the trunk of Pinus palustris Miller. Leafy branches of pine-tar tree. Picture of the same. Picture of tools used in cutting turpentine boxes. Picture of turpentine orcharding, or of men engaged in collecting turpentine. Gandor-Biroza resin.—The product ef Pinus longifolia Roxb. Native of the Himalaya region, British India. Pine balls.—A turpentine exuding from Pinus caribaea Morelet. Native of the southeastern United States, and West Indies. Collected at Miami, Florida, by Small and Wilson. Canada turpentine. Balsam of fir.—The oleo-resin of Abies balsamea (L.) Miller. Native of eastern North America. Presented by Seabury & Johnson, of New York. Pix Burgundica. Burgundy pitch—The prepared turpentine of Picea Abies (L.) Karst. Native of southern Europe, and cultivated. In this case the exuded turpentine is melted in hot water and strained. In the process it takes up a considerable amount of water and becomes hard on cooling. Presented by Seabury & Johnson, of New York. Pix Canadensis. Canada pitch.—The prepared oleo-resin of Tsuga cana- densis (L.) Carr. Native of northern North America. Sandarac, or Sandaraca. (See No. 1150.) Same donor. Dammar.—The product of Agathis loranthifolius Salisb. and of other species of Agathis. Native of the East Indies and New Zealand. Same donor. Amber. Succinum.—A fossil resin, produced by Pinites succinifer Goeppert. It is mostly obtained on the shores of the Baltic, where it is washed up out of the earth by the waves and thrown upon the beach. Presented by P. B. Bjerregaard, of New York City. Brown kowree. (See No. 982 et seq.) White kowree. (See No. 982 et seq.) Supposed to be the product of Agathis australis (Lamb) Steud. Native of Australia and neighboring islands. Presented by S. Patterson, of New York City. Yellow kowree. Same donor. Another specimen of the same. Same donor. 1232. 1233- (50) Black kowree. Same donor. Bread-fruit resin—The resin of Artocarpus integrifolia L. (Moraceae— Mulberry Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated. From the Field Museum of Natural History. . Resina de Jataba——Probably the product of Hymenaca Courbaril L. (Caesal- piniaceae—Senna Family). Native of tropical America. From Ceara, Brazil, through the Field Museum of Natural History. . Locust resin. Same source as the preceding. From Surinam, Guiana. . South American copal.—Produced by a species of Hymenaea, probably the same as the preceding. Used in Brazil by the natives for making ornaments similar to those made from amber. Acquired in eastern Bolivia by H. H. Rusby. . Brazilian copal. Identical with the last and used for varnish making. Presented by Patterson & Co. . Zanzibar copal. (See No. 1116.) Same donor. . Guaiac resin—Produced by Guaiacum officinale L. (Zygophyllaceae— Guaiac family). Native of West Indies and northern South America. An impure specimen from Haiti. Presented by Hugo Brussel & Co., of New York City. . Olibanum, or frankincense—A gum-resin produced by Boswellia Carterit Birdwood. Native of Arabia and East Africa. (Burseraceae—Myrrh Family). Presented by Seabury & Johnson, of New York. . Elemi—A gum-resin produced by Canarium villosum (Blume) F. Vill. Samefamily. Native of the Philippine Islands. Same donor. . Tabanuco.—Produced by Dachryodes excelsa Vahl. Same family. From Porto Rico. Used for torches and kindling. Presented by Mrs. N..L. Britton. . Toona gum.—A gum exuded by Cedrela Toona Roxb. (Meliaceae—Mahogany Family). Native of New South Wales. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Malayan Chen or pitch——A resin from the Malay Peninsula, of unknown botanical origin. From the Field Museum of Natural History. . Sticklac. (See number 1163 et seq.) FromSiam. From the Field Museum of Natural History. . Another specimen of the same. Presented by Zinsser & Company, of New York City. . Button lac. Same donor. . Seed lac. Same donor. . Orange shellac. Same donor. . Another sample of the same. Presented by Adam Thorner, of New York. . Bleached lac. The same product after being decolorized. Same donor. . Mastic. Mastiche—An oleo-resin produced by Pistacta Lentiscus L. (Anacardiaceae-—Sumac Family). Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated. Same donor. . Japanese lacquer tree—A portion of the stem of Rhus vernicifera DC. Same family. Native of eastern Asia. Presented by T. Rein. . Japanese lacquer. Secured from the preceding. Wood dressed with the preceding. C5E) 256. Karomoni resin——A gum resin produced by Symphonia globulifera L.f. (Clusiaceae—Gamboge Family). Native of northern South America and cultivated. From Jamaica. Presented by W. Harris. 1257. White dammar. The product probably of Shorea Talura Roxb. (See number 1084.) From Java. Presented by Patterson & Co., of New York. 1258. Brown Manila copal.—A fossil resin produced by Vateria indica L. Same family. Native of the East Indies. From Borneo. Same donor. 1259. Zapote gum. Probably produced by a species of Lucuma (Sapotaceae— Sapota Family). Native of Peru. From the New York drug market. Donated by H. H. Rusby. 1260. Malay torch.—An unknown resin wrapped in palm leaves and used as a torch by the natives of the East Indies. From the Field Museum of Natural History. 1261. Another variety of the same. Same donor. 1262. Brea de Tierra.—A fossil resin of unknown botanical origin. From Paraguay, through the Field Museum of Natural History. Dye-stuffs and Other Coloring Matters The tissues of many plants contain substances which are capable of imparting definite colors to fabrics and other substances, when treated with them in various ways. Cer- tain families, such as the Rubiaceae, or madder family, and the Boraginaceae, or borage family, are especially rich in such plants. Usually the possession of such coloring matters is restricted to certain parts, and different parts of the same plant may contain different coloring matters. The color produced in dyeing by the use of a coloring matter is usually not the same as that imparted by it to the plant that contains it. Often, the plant tissue containing it will exhibit no particular color. As a rule, the coloring matter can be caused to yield more than one color in dyeing, by combining it with other substances, or by varying the method of its use. Vegetable tissues containing useful coloring matters are called dye-stuffs. In many cases, they are used in their entirety, while in others the coloring matter is extracted in a more or less purified form before marketing. 1263. A mixture of lichens from which litmus is manufactured. 1264. False orchella weed.—Plants of Roccella fruticosa Lauer (Roccellaceac— Roccella Family). Native of California. From the New York College of Pharmacy. (52) 1265. False orchella weed.—Plants of Roccella Montagnei Bel (Same family). Native of the East Indies. From the British Pharmaceutical Society. 1266. Cudbear. The same as number 1263, in the ground condition. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York. 1267. Litmus. Lacmus.—A coloring matter extracted from the preceding lichens. Same donor. 1268. Litmus or lacmus of highest purity. A more refined coloring extract pre- pared from the preceding. The same donor. 1269. Japanese seaweed.—Plants of a species of Glotopeltis (Clotosiphoniaceae —Gloiosiphonia Family). Native of Japanese coast waters. 1270. Crocus. Spanish saffron. Saffron—The stigmas of Crocus sativus L. (Iridaceae—Iris Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1271. Crocin.—The coloring matter extracted from the preceding. 1272. Kumuru bark.—The bark of Juglans japonica Siebold (Juglandaceae— Walnut Family). Native of Japan, where it is used in dyeing. 1273. Fustic wood.—The wood of Chlorophora tinctoria (L.) Gaud. (Moraceae— Mulberry Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated. 1274. Fustic extract.—An extract used in dyeing, made from the preceding. 1275. Maclurin—The coloring matter extracted from the preceding. Presented by Merck & Company. 1275.1. Lomatia seeds.—The seeds of Lomatia tinctoria R. Br. (Proteaceae—Protea Family). Native of Australasia. Used in dyeing. Presented by L. Rodway, of Hobart, Tasmania. 1275.2. Lomatia seeds.—The seeds of Lomatia polymorpha R. Br. (Same source and donor as of the preceding). 1275.3. Telopea fruits—The fruits of Telopea truncata R. Br. (Same family). Same source and donor as of the preceding. 1276. Pokeberries.—The fruit of Phytolacca americana L. (Phytolaccaceae—Poke- berry Family). Native of tropical America, and now a cosmopolitan weed. Juice used to color wines. 1277. Peony flowers——The petals of Paconia officinalis L. (Ranunculaceae— Buttercup Family). Native of Asia and cultivated. Presented by J. L. Hopkins & Company, New York. 1278. Papaver Rhoeas. Red poppy petals.—The petals of Papaver Rhoeas L. (Papaveraceae—Poppy Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. 1279. Hungarian woad or pastel.—An extract made from I satis tinctoria L. (Cruci- ferae—Mustard Family). Native of Europe and Asia. Sample manu- factured in Hungary and heavily adulterated with earthy matter. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1280. Pernambuco Brazil-wood.—The heart-wood of Caesalpinia echinata Lam. (Caesalpiniaceae—Senna Family). Native of Brazil. A very important dye wood. Presented by Merck & Co., of New York City. 1281. Bahia Brazil-wood. Probably derived from another Brazilian species of Caesalpinia. 1282-1290. Logwood.—This is the heart-wood of Haematoxylon campechianum L. Same family as last. Native of Central America and cultivated in tropical countries. Unless otherwise specified, these samples were donated by the 1282 1283 1284. 1285. 1286. 1287. 1288. 1289. 1290. 1291. 1292. 1293. 1294. 1295. 1296. 1297. 1298. 1299. 1300. 1301. 1302. 1303. 1304. 1305. (53) Department of Public Gardens and Plantations of Jamaica, West Indies. Logwood of good quality Logwood roots. Another sample of same. Sapwood of the logwood tree. It contains no coloring matter and is worth- less. Red logwood. For some unknown reason, it contains no coloring matter and is worthless. Blue logwood. So called because of the bluish-green tint of the foliage. Old and worthless logwood. This is too old to contain its coloring matter and should have been cut previously. Another sample of the same. Bastard logwood. Another variety which contains no coloring matter for no known reason, and which is worthless. Red sandal-wood or Red Saunders——The heart-wood of Pterocarpus santa- linus L. f. Same family. Native of the East Indies. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York City. Santalin or santalic acid. The coloring matter extracted from the pre- ceding. Same donor. Indigo plant.—The herbage of Indigofera Anil L. and other species of Indigofera. (Fabaceae—Pea Family.) Native of tropical America and cultivated. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Crude indigo. A crude extract prepared from the preceding. Bengal indigo. Manufactured in Bengal. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York City. Another sample of the same of inferior quality. Baptisia. Wild indigo. Dyer’s green-weed.—The herbage of Baptisia tinctoria L. Native of eastern North America. Used for dyeing, as a substitute for indigo. Kiwaba bark.—The bark of Phellodendron amurense Royle (Rutaceae—Rue Family). Native of eastern Asia. From Japan. Pitti—The bark of the root of Ventilago maderaspatana Gaertn. (Rhamnaceae —Buckthorn Family). Native of the East Indies. From British India, through the Field Museum of Natural History. Blue mallow flowers.—The flowers of Malva sylvestris L. (Malvaceae—Mallow Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. From the New York drug market. Hollyhock flowers, with calyx and epicalyx.—The flowers of Althea rosea (L.) Cav. (Malvaceae—Mallow Family). Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated for ornament. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York. The same, without calyx. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Annatto.—A fruiting branch of Bixa Orellana L. (Bixaceae—Annatto Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated. Collected on the upper Rio Negro by Weiss and Schmidt. Annatto pods. The fruits of the same plant. Annatto seeds. The seeds of the preceding. 1306-1307. Native extracts from the preceding. Made by the Indians of the upper Rio Negro. Same source as the preceding. 1308. 1309. 1310. 1311. 1312. 1313. 1314. 1314 1315. 1316. 1317. 1318. 1319. 1320. 1321. 1322. 1323. (54) Sweet violet or blue violet flowers.—The flowers of Viola odorata L. (Violaceae —Violet Family). Native of Europe and everywhere collected for orna- ment and for perfumery. Used for coloring. Ayrampo.—The seeds of Opuntia Soehrensit Britton & Rose (Cactaceae— Cactus Family). Native of the west coast of South America. Used for the coloring of wines. Acquired in Arequipa, Peru, August, 1914, by J. N. Rose. Lodh bark.—The bark of Symplocos crataegoides Buch. Ham. (Symplocaceae —Symplocos Family). Native of the East Indies. From British India, through the Field Museum of Natural History. Alkanet root.—The root of Anchusa officinalis L. (Boraginaceae—Borage Family). Native of southern Europe and cultivated. An important dye product, used for dyeing other fabrics than wool of a red, violet, or gray color. Presented by Lehn & Fink, of New York City. Viper’s bugloss. Blue weed. Blue devil—The entire plant, Echium oul- gare L. (Same family.) Native of Europe and introduced into the United States. Used for dyeing. Collected by H. H. Rusby near Hudson, New York, June 27, 1919. Color. Raiz de color.—The root of Escobedia scabrifolia R. & P. (Scrophul- ariaceae—Figwort Family). Native of tropical America. Acquired in the market of Bogota in August, 1917, by H. H. Rusby. Madder.—The roots of Rubia tinctoria L. (Rubiaceae—Madder Family). Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated. A very important dye. Presented by Lehn & Fink, of New York City. I. Shan-chi-tze—The fruits of Gardenia jasminoides Ellis (Same family). Native of China. Yields a yellow dye. From the Field Museum of Natural History. Muto.—The unripe fruit of a species of Genipa. (Same family.) Native of South America. From Peru. Used in a hair-dye. Presented by D. F. Larremore, of New York City. Muto juice. The juice of the preceding fruit. Same donor. Morinda bark.—The bark of Morinda citrifolia L. Grown in British India and used for dyeing Calendula or marigold flowers—The florets of Calendula officinalis L. (Carduaceae—Thistle Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. Used for coloring, especially in medicinal preparations. From the New York drug market. Calendulin.—The coloring matter extracted from the preceding. Carthamus, safflower, or American saffron—The florets of Carthamus tinctoria L. Same family and source. Native of India and cultivated. Similarly used and also largely used as a spurious substitute for genuine saffron. Cake Carthamus.—The preceding, pressed into cakes. Presented by Merck & Company. Carthamin.—The coloring matter extracted from the preceding. Blue corn-flowers—The florets of Centaurea Cyanus L. (Same family.) Native of Europe and cultivated. Used for coloring purposes. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. (55) TANNING MATERIALS Tanning materials are employed in changing animal skins into leather. This is chiefly the effect of the tannic acid contained in the agents upon the tissues of the skin, but another important action is that of filling up the minute cavities of the skins, to make the leather firm and compact. 1324 1325. 1326. roe 1328. 1329. 1330. 1331. 1332. 1333. 1334. 1335. 1336. 1337- 1338. 1339. 1340. 1341. 1342. THE PINE FAMILY (Pinaceae) Hemlock bark.—The bark of Tsuga canadensis (L.) Carr. Native of eastern North America. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden by P. Wilson in July, 1899. Episcia bark.—The bark of Picea Abies (L.) Karst. Native of Europe. From Hungary, through the Paris Exposition of 1900. Another sample of the same, of best quality. The same, of second quality. The same, ground and ready for use. Pino bark.—The bark of a Spanish species of Pinus, or pine, ground and ready for use. Saw-palmetto trunk. (See number 391.) Collected at Miami, Florida, in 1904, by J. K. Small. The same, ground ready for extraction. Saw palmetto extract.—A tanning extract prepared from the preceding. Spent saw-palmetto wood.—The ground wood after the extract is removed. Saule. Willow bark.—The bark of Salix acutifolia Willd. (Salicaceae— Willow Family). Native of northeastern Asia. From Russia, through the Paris Exposition of 1900. The same, in a ground condition. French saule—The bark of a French species of Salix. From the Paris Exposition of 1900. Aune, or alder bark.—The bark of a species of Alnus, probably 4. glutinosa (L.) Medic. (Betulaceae—Birch Family). Native of France. From the Paris Exposition of 1900. THE BEECH FAMILY (Fagaceae) Rock, or white, chestnut-oak bark.—The bark of Quercus Prinus L. Native of eastern United States. Collected at Mount Airy, North Carolina, June 20, 1909, by H. H. Rusby (see Herb.). Another sample of the same. Collected by H. H. Rusby at upper Montclair, New Jersey, July 3, 1919. Chene.—The bark of an oak, probably Quercus Robur L. Native of Europe. From France, through the Paris Exposition of 1900. Kashiwa bark.—The bark of Quercus dentata Thunb. Native of eastern Asia. From Japan. Konara bark.—The bark of Quercus glandulifera Blume. Native of eastern Asia. From Japan. (56) 1342.1. Encino bark.—Probably the bark of a species of Quercus, of southern Europe. 1343. Vallonea. Acorn cups.—The involucres of the fruits of a Chinese species of Quercus, related to Q. Bungeana Forbes. Imported into New York by the Chinese. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1344. Vallonea extract.—An extract made from various species of acorn cups of the Mediterranean region. Imported into New York for tanning. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1345. California oak galls——Galls collected from Quercus lobata Nees. Native of California. From the New York College of Pharmacy. Galls are ex- crescences caused to form on living vegetable tissue by the punctures and deposited eggs of various species of insects. In due time, the eggs hatch and the larvae coming from them live within the gall until they are ready to emerge into the open air. Galls are usually rich in tannin (tannic acid) and some of them are employed as tanning agents. 1346. French oak galls—Galls collected from Quercus Robur L. (See number 1340.) From Biaretz, France. Used for making ink, as well as for tanning. Presented by L. M. Underwood. 1347. Aleppo, or Syrian, galls, or nut-galls.—Galls collected from Quercus lusitanica Lam. and other species of Quercus. Native of Syria. From the New York drug market. Presented by Duche & Sons, of New York. 1348. Another sample, of inferior quality. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1349. White Syrian galls —Same as the preceding, but over-ripe and inferior, the insects having escaped from the cavity by boring a hole to the surface. Same source. 1350. Ground nut-gall. Nut-gallin the ground state. Presented by H. H.Rusby. 1350.1. Morea galls. 1351. Kuri or Japanese chestnut bark—The bark of Castanea crenata Sieb. and Zucc. Native of eastern Asia. From Japan. 1352. Hetre. European beech.—The bark of Fagus grandifolia Ehrh. Native of Europe. From France, through the Paris Exposition of 1900. 1353. Canaigre—The root of Rumex hymenosepalus Torrey (Polygonaceae—Knot- weed Family). Native of the southwestern United States and cultivated. From wild plants of Texas. Presented by Lehn & Fink, of New York City. 1354. The same, from cultivated plants from three to five months old. Same source and donor. 1355. The same, from cultivated plants two years old. Same source and donor. 1356. Sakura.—The bark of Prunus Pseudo-Cerasus Lindley. (Drupaceae—Plum Family.) Native of eastern Asia. From Japan. THE SENSITIVE-PLANT FAMILY (Mimosaceae) 1357. Palo blanco. White tree—The bark of Lysiloma candida Brandegee. Native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Collected by J. N. Rose at Agua Verde, Lower California, April 1, 1911. 1358. Albizzia bark.—The bark of Albizzia stipulata Poir. Native of the East Indies. From British India. 1359. Algaroba negra——The bark of Prosopis juliflora (Sw.) DC. Native of tropical America. Specimen from Paraguay, through the Field Museum of Natural History. 1360. 1361. 1362. 1363. 1364. 1365. 1366. 1367. 1368. 1369. 1370. 1371. 1372; 1373- 1374. 1375. 1376. 1377- 1378. 1379. (57) Another sample of the same, or of a closely related species, of lighter color. Same source. Algaroba colorado bark.—The bark of Prosopis alba Griseb. Native of South America. Same source as the preceding. Wattle bark.—The bark of Acacia decurrens Willd. Native of Australia. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Catechu. Cutch.—An extract made by boiling the heart-wood of Acacia Catechu (L.) Willd. Native of the East Indies. Colombian catechu or cutch.—An extract prepared by boiling the wood of an undetermined tree, probably of this family, growing near Cartagena, Colombia. Presented by A. E. Heighway, of New York City. Saman bark.—The bark of Pithecolobium Saman (Jacq.) Benth. Native of tropical America and cultivated. From Guatemala, through the Field Museum of Natural History. Tatame.—The fruit of Pithecolobium scalare Griseb. Native of tropical America, From Paraguay, through the Field Museum of Natural History. Teri pods.—The fruits of a species of Pithecolobium, broken transversely into one-seeded joints. Presented by Gravenhorst & Company, of New York. Garad.—Another sample of the same or of a closely related species. Timbo colorado. Red timbo.—The fruits of a species of Pithecolobium. No collection data. Divi-divi pods.—The fruits of Caesalpinia coriaria (Jacq.) Willd. (Caesal- piniaceae—Senna Family). Native of tropical America. From St. Thomas, West Indies. Collected by N. L. Britton, February, 1913. (See Herb.) Another sample of the same. Guayacan.—The fruits of Caesalpinia melanocarpa Griseb. Native of Argen- tina. From the Field Museum of Natural History. THE SUMAC FAMILY (Anacardiaceae) Smooth sumac leaves.—The leaves of Rhus glabra L. Native of eastern North America. Collected at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby, September, 1918. Stag-horn sumac leaves.—The leaves of Rhus hirta (L.) Sudw. Native of northeastern North America. Collected at Oscawanna Lake, New York, by H. H. Rusby, September, 1918. Stag-horn sumac bark.—The bark of the preceding species. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, July 23, 1919. Dwarf, or black, sumac leaves.—The leaves of Rhus copallina L. Native of the eastern United States. Collected by P. Wilson, in the New York Botanical Garden, September, 1918. Zumaque Curtiente.—The leaves of Rhus coriariaL. Native of the Mediter- ranean region. From Spain. Chinese galls. Japanese galls—Galls produced on the stems of Rhus semt- alata Murr. Native of eastern Asia. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Quebracho colorado. Schinopsis bark.—The bark of Schinopsts Balansae 1380. 1381. 1382. 1383. 1384. 1385. 1386. 1387. 1388. 1389. 1390. 1391. 1392. 1393. 1394. 1395- (58) Engler. Native of tropical America. From Paraguay, through the Field Museum of Natural History. The wood of the same. Quebracho extract.—An extract made by boiling the preceding wood. From Paraguay, through the Field Museum of Natural History. Another sample of the same, containing 70% of tannic acid. From Puerto Cosado, Argentina. Liquid Quebracho extract.—The same as the preceding but in a liquid state. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Tanner’s sumac.—The fruit of Coriaria myrtifolia L. (Coriariaceae—Coriaria Family). Native of the Mediterranean region. From the Paris Exposi- tion of 1900. Plong bark. Mangrove bark.—The bark of Rhizophora Mangle L. (Rhiz- ophoraceae—Mangrove Family). Native of tropical coasts and coastal river-banks. From Siam. Another specimen of the same. Bark as brought to the factory of the Manetoo Company in Miami, Florida, by whom it was presented. The same after being ground. Same donor. Mangrove tanning extract. An extract prepared from the preceding by boiling in water. Same donor. Spent mangrove bark.—Ground mangrove bark after extraction. Same donor. Long myrobalans. Chebula. Ink-nuts.——The fruits of Buceras Chebula (Retz) Lyons (Combretaceae—Combretum Family). Native of India and introduced into most tropical regions. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Round myrobalans. Belliric myrobalans.—The fruits of Buceras Bellirica (Gaertn.) Lyons. (Same family.) Native of the East Indies. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Frene, or Ash, bark.—The bark of a species of ash of southern Europe, probably of Fraxinus excelsa L. (Oleaceae—Olive Family). From France through the Paris Exposition of 1900. Toneriko bark.—The bark of Fraxinus Bungeana A.DC. Native of eastern Asia. From Japan. The bark of Aspidosperma latisiliqua A. DC. (Apocynaceae—Dogbane Fam- ily). Native of tropical America. The preceding, in the ground state. Flavoring Agents, Condiments, and Spices Flavoring agents are substances, mostly of vegetable origin, added to foods or other substances taken into the stomach, to impart an agreeable flavor or to mitigate or remove a disagreeable one. They are sometimes extracted from the plant tissue for such use, while at other times, the tissue containing them is used. These constituents of plants are of varied chemical nature and sometimes are (59) nutritious in themselves. Highly flavored foods are not the most wholesome and their use cannot be so general nor long-continued as others. A craving for them is not an indication of good health. Frequently they are used to tempt or stimulate the appetite of persons who are not in need of food and who would be benefitted by omitting it. Condiments are flavoring agents of very strong flavor, with which is usually associated more or less pungency, so that they are capable of exerting a strong stimulus upon the appetite and digestion. Their continuous moderate use is not inconsistent with a state of health, nor is it neces- sarily injurious. Their excessive or unnecessary use tends generally toward the weakening of the natural healthy functions of nutrition. When, however, the appetite or digestion is so impaired that the subject is threatened with deficient nutrition, the use of condiments is proper and often of great value. Condiments thus occupy a sort of intermediate position between ordinary flavoring agents and such medicines as bitters and other stomachics. The latter are remedial agents, used in case of impairment of health, while the former may be regarded as prophylactics, intended to prevent a threatened impairment. THE GINGER FAMILY (Zingiberaceae) 1396-1404. Ginger.—The rootstock of Zingiber Zingiber (L.) Karst. Native of tropical Asia and cultivated in all tropical regions. Unless otherwise stated, the samples were presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. 1396. African ginger.—Ginger grown in Africa. This variety is prepared by stripping off the bark from the flat sides, dipping in boiling water to destroy its vitality, and drying. It is of excellent strength but dark-colored, and produces dark-colored preparations. 1397. The same in a ground condition. 1398. East Indian Race ginger.—Ginger produced in the East Indies and prepared like African ginger. 1399. The same in a ground state. 1399.1. Calicut ginger.—A variety of East Indian ginger, presented by H. H. Rusby. 1400. Unbleached Jamaica ginger.—This is the most expensive variety of com- mercial ginger, cultivated and prepared in Jamaica, West Indies. The rhizomes are very carefully dug to avoid bruising, then soaked in water and (60) then very carefully scraped so as to remove the whole of the outer bark. It is then dried with great care to avoid molding or discoloration and to avoid the loss of its volatile active constituents. Since the bark of ginger is the most active portion, this variety is not so strong as other gingers, but it yields preparations of a beautiful light color and very fine fragrance. 1401. The same, in a ground condition. 1402. Bleached Jamaica ginger.—This variety is produced in Jamaica by dipping the preceding in white-wash, which imparts a fine white color to the surface and tends to prevent insect attacks. Strictly speaking, it is a form of adulteration. This practice is also quite often resorted to for covering and concealing defects in the ginger. 1403. Japanese ginger.—Ginger grown and prepared in Japan. In this process, the outermost layers only of the bark are removed before drying. This accomplishes the same purpose as removing the entire bark, as practiced in Jamaica and, at the same time, the presence of the inner bark, which remains, tends to retain the entire strength and flavor of the ginger. 1404. Cochin ginger.—A variety of Chinese ginger. Prepared in much the same manner as the preceding. 1405. Zedoary or Zedoaria.—The rhizome of Curcuma Zedoaria Roscoe. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. From the New York drug market. 1406. Madras Curcuma or turmeric—The rhizome of Curcuma longa L. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Exported from Madras, British India. 1406.1. Pure powdered Curcuma. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1407. Malabar cardamom pods.—The dried ripe fruits of Elettaria repens (Sonn.) Baill. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. 1408. Cardamom seeds.—The seeds removed from the preceding pods. 1409. The preceding, adulterated with the seeds of a species of Amomum. 1410. Melegueta pepper. Grains of Paradise. Guinea grains—The seeds of Amomum Melegueta Roscoe. Native of western Africa. Presented by J. L. Hopkins & Company, of New York City. 1411. Another sample of the same. Presented by H. H. Rusby. VANILLA AND ITS SUBSTITUTES Vanilla is the specially cured, nearly ripe fruit of Vanilla planifolia Andrews (Orchidaceae—Orchid Family), native of tropical America and cultivated in tropical regions. Some inferior fruit is produced by other species of Vanilla. Vanilla is produced in tropical countries, the best and highest-priced often coming from the mountains of Mexico. The poorest is sold for 50 to 75 cents a pound, the best for 12 to 15 dollars. Fineness, rather than strength, of odor determines the value, and this depends upon the variety, the climate, the cultivation, and the method and care employed in curing. The wild product is the poorest. (61) In cultivation the flowers are pollinated by hand. The fruits, resembling slender green bananas, are gathered before quite ripe and are exposed to a steam-sweating by various devices. They are then exposed to the sun each day, and wrapped in woolen blankets at night, for some time. By this process the odorous substance vanillin is developed. The vanillin may all be in the body of the vanilla (‘‘brown beans’’), or it may coat its surface in the form of shining white crystals (‘‘frosted beans’’). Before this curing process, vanilla contains no vanillin and has no special fragrance or flavor. Unless otherwise specified, the specimens in this exhibit were presented by Dodge & Olcott, of New York City. 1412. Leafy branch of Vanilla planifolia Andrews. From Mexico. Presented by Dodge & Olcott, of New York City. 1413. A fresh unripe fruit of the same plant. Same source and donor. 141422, Picture of a vanilla plantation. 1415. That of a flowering vanilla plant. 1416. Pollinating the flowers, or fecundation. 1417. The vanilla beans on the vine. 1418. Gathering the beans. 1419. Drying and curing. 1420. Assorting and bundling. 1421. Fine Mexican vanilla. 1422. Fancy braided specimen of the same. 1423. Vanilla splits—Beans which became so nearly ripe before collection that they had begun to split open at the tip. 1424. Cut Mexican vanilla.—Consists of inferior beans, of poor appearance, and the good portions of beans from which the useless portions have been cut away. 1425. Tehuantepec vanilla—Vanilla grown upon the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Central America. 1426. Bourbon vanilla, bundled in Mexican style-——This form of bundling is resorted to in order that this article can be sold as Mexican vanilla. 1427. Commercial Bourbon vanilla. 1428. Seychelles vanilla, bundled in Mexican style-——Vanilla produced at the Seychelles Islands and bundled to imitate the Mexican vanilla. 1429. Commercial Seychelles vanilla. 1430. Mauritius vanilla—Vanilla produced on the Island of Mauritius, West Indies. 1431. Java vanilla. 22 Numbers 1414-1420 comprise a series of pictures representing the vanilla- producing industry, and were presented by J. Mannheimer, of New York City. 1432. 1433. 1434. 1435. 1436. 1437- 1438. 1439. 1440. (62) Guadeloupe vanilla——Produced on the Island of Guadeloupe. Vanilla grown in Australia. Comoris vanilla. Grown in the Comora Islands, West Africa. Tahiti vanilla, German bundling. The same, native bundling. The same, French bundling. Venezuelan wild vanilla——Probably the product of Vanilla Pompona Scheide. Pompona vanilla. Pompons. The product of the preceding species, col- lected from wild plants in Mexico. Vanillones.—Vanilla produced from an undetermined wild species of Mexico. Numbers 1441-1447 represent vanilla substitutes. 1440.1. Vanilla syrup. Syrup flavored with vanilla. Presented by the J. 1441. 1442. 1443. 1444. 1445. 1446. 1447. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. Tonka, or Tonquin, bean. Dipteryx.—The specially cured seed of several species of Coumarouna (Fabaceae—Pea Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated. Tonka-bean contains the odorous principle coumarin, very similar to vanillin, and therefore used largely as a vanilla substitute. Coumarin occurs also in many other plants, a number of which are here exhibited. Coumarin. Cumarin. Cumaric anhydride. Tonka-bean camphor. The flavoring constituent of Tonka-bean, and also occurring in many other plants. The same in the crude or unrefined state. Sweet-scented vernal grass. Vanilla grass. (See number 285.) Yellow melilot or sweet clover. Hart’sclover. King’sclover. The herbage of Melilotus officinalis (L.) Lam. (Fabaceae—Pea Family). Native of Europe and Asia and naturalized in the United States. Contains coumarin. White sweet clover—The herbage of Melilotus alba Desv. Similar to the preceding. Deer-tongue leaves. Vanilla leaf—The leaves of Trilista odoratissima (Walt.) Cass. (Carduaceae—Thistle Family). Native of the southeastern United States. Contains coumarin. 1448-1473. Products of the pepper plant, Piper nigrum L. (Piperaceae—Pepper Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated in tropical countries. This plant is a woody climber, creeping over the ground and sending up stems which climb the neighboring trees or the poles placed for them to grow upon. The fruits grow in racemes or strings somewhat like currants. For producing black pepper, they are allowed to become nearly ripe, when they are of a yellowish-red color. They are then gathered, stripped from their stems, and dried in the sun. The outer portion is fleshy, like that of a cherry, inside of which is a stone like a cherry stone, containing a single seed. s. For the making of white pepper, any one of three methods may be employed. First, the fruits may be gathered and dried while they are still very young and green. Second, the pulpy covering of the stone may be rubbed off while the fruit is still fresh, this dried stone constituting the 23 Unless otherwise specified, the remaining specimens in this spice collection were presented by Francis H. Leggett & Company, of New York City. 1448. 1449. 1450. 1451. 1452. 1453. 1454- 1455. 1456. 1457- 1458. 1459. 1460. 1461. 1462. 1463. 1464. 1465. 1466. 1467. 1468. 1469. 1470. 1471. 1472. 1473. 1474. 1475. 1476. (63) white pepper. Third, the commercial dried black pepper may be run through rollers, which grind off the outer fleshy portion, leaving the stone, which constitutes machine white pepper. Ordinary commercial black pepper, produced in the East Indies and known as “Aleppy”’ pepper. The same, ground. Singapore black pepper. Produced at Singapore and presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. The same, ground. Tellicherry black pepper. A fine variety of the same. Presented by Gravenhorst & Company, of New York City. Sumatra black pepper, grade A. The same, grade B. The preceding in a ground condition. The same, grade C. Lampong black pepper. The same ground. Acheen black pepper. Dark-colored pepper shells.—The outer layer of the fleshy portion of com- mercial black pepper, as removed for the making of white pepper. Light-colored pepper shells—The inner layer of the fleshy outer covering of commercial black pepper, as ground off to make white pepper. Black-pepper siftings—-The refuse matters sifted out of black pepper in cleaning it for the market. Refuse material resulting from the grinding of black pepper. Native or Singapore white pepper—The putamen of Piper nigrum L. from the ripe fruit of which the fleshy portion has been rubbed off while in the fresh condition. Produced in Singapore. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. Muntok white pepper.—The same, produced in Muntok. Same donor. Penang white pepper.—The same, produced at Penang. The preceding, in a ground condition. Machine decorticated white pepper.—Produced by milling off by machinery the outer fleshy portions from commercial dried black pepper. Another sample of the same. The same, in a ground condition. White pepper siftings—The chaffy portions winnowed out from white pepper to clean it for the market. Piperidine—The principal pungent constituent of black and long peppers. An alkaloidal substance. Piperine. An alkaloid obtained from the preceding. Long pepper.—The unripe fruit of Chavica officinalis Miq. Native of Java and cultivated. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. Another sample of the same. THE NUTMEG FAMILY (Myristicaceae) Nutmeg fruits.—The entire fruit of Myristica fragrans Houtt. Native of the Mollucca Islands and cultivated in tropical regions. The specimens 1477- 1478. 1479. 1480. 1481. 1482. 1483. 1484. 1485. 1486. 1487. 1488. 1489. 1490. 1491. 1492. 1493. 1494. 1495. 1496. (64) show the pericarp split open, exhibiting the nutmeg, surrounded by the mace. Grown in the Trinidad Botanical Garden and presented by J. H. Hart. Nutmegs bearing their mace or arillode. Collected by N. L. Britton at Bath, St. Thomas, West Indies. Banda mace.—The arillode of the seed of the preceding. Presented by Boustead & Company of Singapore. Another specimen of the same. Penang mace. The same produced at Penang. The same in a ground condition. Padang mace. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Minador mace. Same donor. Bombay, or wild, mace.—The arillode of the seed of Myristica fatua Houtt. Native of the Spice Islands and cultivated. Used as a spurious substitute for and adulterant of genuine mace. The same in a ground condition. Macassar mace. Origin and use same as in No. 1484. The same in a ground condition. Brown nutmeg.—Nutmegs with the testa removed, but without the appli- cation of lime to the surface. Presented by Boustead & Company. Another sample of the same. Dutch or limed nutmegs.—The preceding which have been dipped in milk of lime or whitewash. It is said that this habit originated with the Dutch in order to prevent competition in their growth and production by other countries. It was on this account that the article received the name of Dutch nutmeg. It is also claimed that this custom originated with the idea of preventing insects from attacking the nutmegs. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. Another sample of the same. Another, of poorer quality. Singapore limed nutmeg. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Ground nutmegs. Wild, male, Macassar, or long, nutmegs.—The kernels of the seed of Myr- istica fatua Houtt. Native of the Mollucca Islands and used as a spurious substitute for and adulterant of genuine nutmegs. Specimen from the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Brazilian nutmegs.—The kernel of the seed of Myristica surinamensis Roland. Native of the Antilles and northeastern South America. Some- times used as a substitute for or adulterant of nutmegs. 1497-1511. Cinnamon.—The bark, either entire or with the outer layers removed, of various species of Cinnamomum (Lauraceae—Laurel Family). They are natives of tropical regions in the East Indies. Numbers 1497 and 1498 represent Ceylon cinnamon, which is the inner bark of C. zeylanicum Blume. Some Ceylon cinnamon is collected from wild trees, although most of it is from cultivated sources. For its production, the plants are allowed to grow to an age of two or three years, when the stems are one or two inches in diameter. The bark is then removed in quills of two or three (65 ) feet in length and allowed to lie and wilt for a day or so. The quills are then taken separately and flattened upon a stone or block, with the outer portion uppermost. A bone or wood knife is then used for scraping off the soft outer layers of the bark. Metal cannot be used in this process, because the tannic acid in the bark would produce a black discoloration on coming into contact with the iron of the knife. A number of sheets of the scraped bark are then laid one upon the other and all are rolled together in a single quill, carefully dried in the shade and tied into large rolls for the market. 1497. Fine sample of Ceylon cinnamon in quills. 1498. The same ground. 1499-1511. Cassia cinnamon or Cassia bark.—This variety of cinnamon is derived from some Io or more species of Cinnamonum, that of the different species varying greatly in quality. It is prepared by removing the bark from the stems in the same manner as that of Ceylon cinnamon, but instead of care- fully scraping off the outer bark, this is roughly removed with a plane, considerable portions of it being allowed to remain. Since the outer bark of cinnamon usually contains much tannin and some bitter principle, even the best of such cinnamon is very inferior to that of Ceylon. 1499. Good quality of Cassia cinnamon. Derived from Cinnamomum Cassia Blume. From the East Indies. 1500. The same, in a ground condition. ISO 1502 1503 . Java Cassia. Same as the last, but grown in Java. . An inferior grade of the same, produced from old stems. . Batavian Cassia.—A very fine, carefully peeled variety of Cassia, produced at Batavia. 1504. Chinese mats of Cassia.—The poorest quality of Cassia bark. Produced 1505 and packed in China and usually more or less adulterated by the inten~ tional addition of sand, as well as of fragments of the waste portions. . Cassia buds.—The unripe fruit of Cinnamomum Cassia Blume. These fruits possess the fine flavor of cinnamon, together with a much sweeter taste. 1506. The preceding in a ground condition. 1507. Saigon cinnamon (Number 1. Thin).—The entire bark of an undetermined 1508 1509 species of Cinnamomum. Native of China. This cinnamon does not possess so strong an aroma as does the Ceylon variety, but it contains much more sugar and is remarkably free from astringency and bitterness. It is perhaps to be regarded as a superior kind of Cassia. . Saigon cinnamon (Number 1. Medium).—This grade is a little thicker than the preceding and is not of quite so good a quality. . Saigon cinnamon (Number 1. Thick). 1510. False or spurious Saigon cinnamon.—The bark of an undetermined species of ISII ISiI oa! Cinnamomum. Native of southeastern China. It closely resembles Saigon cinnamon, but is of very inferior quality. . Saigon cinnamon in a ground condition. . South American cinnamon. Canelo.—The bark of a species of Acrodi- clidium. Native of Ecuador, collected by J. N. Rose. 1512. Royal bay leaves.—The leaves of Laurus nobilis L. (Lauraceae —Laurel Family). Native of the Mediterranean regions and widely cultivated. 1513 1514. 1515. 1516. 1517. 1518. 1519. 1520. 1521. 1522. 1523. 1524. 1525. 1526. (66) These are the original bay leaves, although the name more appropriately . belongs to the leaves of Amomis caryophyllata, from which bay rum is made. (See No. 1942.) The laurel leaf here represented is the bay leaf commonly used for flavoring foods. Laurel berries. The fruits of the same species. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Sassafras bark.—The bark of the root of Sassafras Sassafras (L.) Karst. Native of eastern North America. Largely used both as a medicine and as a flavoring agent. From the New York drug market. Sassafras stem-bark.—The bark of the trunk of the preceding. It is some- times wrongly substituted for the root-bark. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Franklin, New Jersey. Safrol.—The principal aromatic constituent of sassafras. This article is largely used as an aromatic and is also the basic substance from which a number of artificial aromatics are manufactured by chemical processes. Blue poppy seed.—The seed of a variety of Papaver somniferum L. (Papa- veraceae—Poppy Family). Native of the Orient and cultivated. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. White poppy seed.—Another variety of the preceding. THE MUSTARD FAMILY (Cruciferae) Black, or red, mustard.—The ripe seeds of Brassica nigra (L.) Koch. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated in all temperate regions. Specimen from the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Ground black mustard.—Black mustard seeds ground for use as a condiment. Prepared mustard.—Ground mustard mixed into a paste for use upon the table. Pure, ground, black mustard is generally regarded as too powerful for use; hence other aromatic substances are usually mixed with it in the manufacture of prepared mustard. White mustard.—The ripe seeds of Brassica alba (L.) Boiss. Native of Europe and Asia and largely cultivated in temperate and subtropical regions. This variety yields the same fixed or expressed oil as that of black mustard, but it does not yield the volatile oil of mustard. It is less powerful as an irritant than black mustard. Colza seed.—The seed of a variety of Brassica campestris L. Native of Europe and cultivated. From the New York drug market. Sometimes used to adulterate mustard. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Rape seed.—The ripe seed of Brassica campestris L. Native of Europe and Asia and largely cultivated. This seed is very slightly pungent and is mostly used for the expression of its fixed oil, and for feeding birds. It has also been largely used as an adulterant of ground mustards. Chinese mustard seed.—The seed of Brassica chinensis L. Native of China and cultivated. Sometimes used to adulterate mustard. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Horse-radish.—The root of Armoracia Armoracia (L.) Cockerell. Native of Europe and widely cultivated as a condiment. Presented by Frank Weinberg. . Ground horse-radish.—Horse-radish ground and mixed with vinegar ready for use upon the table. Presented by H. H. Rusby. (67 ) 1528. Water cress.—The herbage of Sisymbrium Nasturtium-aquaticum L. Native of Europe and cultivated in all temperate and subtropical regions. Used as a salad and a garnish. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Nutley, New Jersey. 1529. Pepper grass.—The herbage of Lepidium virginicum L. Native of Europe and America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Nutley, New Jersey. 1530. Capers. Scriptural Hyssop.—The flower-buds of Capparis spinosa L. (Capparidaceae—Caper Family). Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated as a condiment. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York City. 1531. The same of larger size. Same donor. 1532. Bitter almonds.—The seeds of Amygdalus amara DC. (Drupaceae—Plum Family). Native of Persia and cultivated. From the New York drug market. LicoricE AND Its Propucts Licorice root is the root of Glycyrrhiza glabra L. or of G. glandulifera Waldst. & Kit., natives of the Mediterranean region of Europe and Asia. The name licorice is often applied to this root but more often to the extract made by boiling it in water, the water then being strained and evaporated so as to leave a black mass such as is seen in ordinary stick licorice. ‘The specimens in this licorice col- lection, unless otherwise specified, were presented by Young & Smylie, of New York City. 1533- Spanish, Italian or Sicilian licorice root.—The root of G. glabra L. Native of southern Europe and largely cultivated in many countries. 1534. Australian licorice root.—The root of the preceding species, grown in Au- stralia. 1535. Ground licorice root.—The root of the same produced in Greece and ground ready for extraction. 1536. Russian licorice root.—The root of G. glandulifera Waldst. & Kit. Grown in southeastern Russia. 1537. Syrian licorice root. The same, grown in Syria. 1538. Persian licorice root.—A poor quality of licorice root grown in Persia, prob- ably of a distinct species. 1539. Spanish paste licorice.—A very fine variety of licorice extract. 1540. Greek licorice paste.-—Another fine variety of licorice paste, in blocks. 1541. Manhattan licorice wafers.—The preceding, pressed into the form of wafers. 1542. Licorice lozenges.—The same, pressed in the form of lozenges. 1543. Acme licorice pellets——The same, pressed in the form of pellets. 1544. Penny licorice sticks Ordinary quality of licorice extract, molded into small sticks, 1545. Corrugated licorice sticks.—Licorice sticks of fancy form. 1546. 1547- 1548. 1549. 15st. 1552. 1553- 1554. 1555: 1556. 1557: 1558. 1559- 1560. 1561. (68 ) Pure Calabrian licorice extract—The very finest variety of licorice extract. Laurel leaves and cherry laurel used as a packing for stick licorice-—The leaves of Laurus nobilis and Padus laurocerasus. Spent licorice root.—The refuse licorice root after its licorice has been extracted. Para Tonka-beans or Tonquin beans.—The ripe seeds of a species of Coumarouna, probably C. oppositifolia (Aubl.) Kuntze. (Fabaceae—Pea Family). Native of Brazil. This sample was produced in the Amazon Valley and exported from Para, Brazil. Presented by Dodge & Olcott, of New York. . Surinam Tonka-beans.—The ripe seeds of another species of Cowmarouna, probably C. odorata Aubl. Native of Guiana. This seed is prepared by the same process as the preceding. Same donor. Angustura Tonka-beans.—The same as the preceding grown in Venezuela. Ladies’ sorrel or table sorrel.—The herbage of several species of Xanthoxalis. (Oxalidaceae—Woodsorrel Family.) Native of North America and sometimes cultivated. This plant is of interest as being the original source of oxalic acid, which is now chiefly prepared artificially. The plant is often used as a condiment or as an ingredient of salads. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden by J. A. Shafer. Wood sorrel. The herbage of Oxalis Acetosella L. Native of the north temperate zone. Used in salads. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Alder Lake, New York. Chocoyoles.—The herbage of a species of Oxalis. Acquired by H. H. Rusby in a market place near Mexico City, June 8, 1910. Nasturtium fruits.—The unripe fruits of Tropacolum majus L. (Tropaeo- laceae—Nasturtium Family). Native of tropical America and largely cultivated for decorative purposes. These fruits have an agreeable caper- like flavor and are used largely in salads and for pickles. Specimens col= lected by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, from cultivated plants. Bitter orange peel.—The rind of the fruit of Citrus amara (L.) Hassk. (Ruta- ceae—Rue Family). Native of Asia and cultivated. From the New York market. Peruvian pepper.—The ripe fruits of Schinus molle L. (Anacardiaceae— Sumac Family). Native of Mexico and largely cultivated in dry tropical regions as an ornamental and shade tree. The fruits are often used as a substitute for pepper. Specimen collected at Redlands, California, August 26, 1909, by H. H. Rusby. Allspice or Pimenta.—The unripe fruit of Pimenta Pimenta (L.) Cockerell. (Myrtaceae—Myrtle Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated Largely used as a spice. Jamaica allspice or Pimenta.—The preceding, grown in the Island of Jamaica. Obtained by D. T. MacDougal, July, 1904. Ground allspice or Pimenta.—The preceding in a ground condition. Penang cloves or Caryophyllus.—The unexpanded flowers of Eugenia aroma- tica (L.) Kuntze. Same family. Native of the Molucca Islands and cultivated in tropical countries. 1570. 1S71. 1572. 1573- 1574. 1575- 1576. 1577- 1578. 1578 1579: 1580. 1581. 1582. 1583. 1584. 1585. (69 ) . The same, ground. . Amboina cloves.—The same, cultivated at Amboina. Presented by Bous- tead & Company of Singapore. . Another sample of the same. . The same, ground. . Zanzibar cloves. The same grown in Zanzibar. . Pure ground Zanzibar cloves. . Clove stalks—The peduncles or stems on which three cloves usually grow. These stalks contain a small amount of oil of cloves and are used for dis- tillation. They are often also ground up with cloves for purposes of adul- teration. . Exhausted cloves.—Cloves after the volatile oil has been distilled. Such substance is useless but is often ground in with cloves for purposes of adulteration. THE CARROT FAMILY (4mmiaceae) Coriander. Coriandrum.—The unripe fruits of Coriandrum sativum L. Native of Asia and everywhere cultivated. Bleached coriander.—Coriander which has been put through a bleaching process in order to whiten it and give it a better appearance. Another specimen of the same. Produced at Singapore. Presented by Boustead & Company. Anisum. Anise.—The fruit of Pimpinella Anisum L. Native of Asia and Europe and everywhere cultivated. The same, ground. Another sample of the same, strictly pure. Carum. Caraway.—The unripe fruit of Carwm Carui L. Native of Europe and Asia and largely cultivated. Apium. Celery fruits.—The fruit of Celeri graveolens (L.) Britton. Native of Europe and widely cultivated. Parsley.—The leaves of Apium Petroselinum L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. From the trial grounds of Peter Henderson & Company. .I. The same in a dried state. Presented by H. H. Rusby. THE MINT FAMILY (Labdzatae) Majorana. Marjoram.—The leaves of Origanum Majorana L. Native of of Europe and widely cultivated. The same, in a ground condition. Summer savory.—The leaves of Satureia hortensis L. Native of Europe and cultivated. The same, ground. Peppermint.—The leaves of Mentha piperita L. Native of the northern hemisphere and largely cultivated. Spearmint.—The leaves of Mentha spicata L. Native of the northern hemis- phere and largely cultivated. Thymus. Thyme.—The leaves of Thymus vulgaris L. Native of Europe and largely cultivated. 1586. 1587. 1588. 1589. 1590. I5gI. 1592. 1593. 1594. 1595. 1596. 1597. 1598. 1599. 1600. 1601. 1602. 1603. 1604. 1605. 1606. (70 ) The same, ground. Thymol. The active constituent of the preceding. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York City. Thymene. Another constituent extracted from thyme leaves. Same donor. Salvia or sage.—The leaves of Salvia officinalis L. Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated. The same, ground. THE POTATO FAMILY (Solanaceae) Small Japanese capsicum, cayenne pepper, or red pepper.—The fruit of Capsicum minimum Roxb. Native of tropical America and widely culti- vated. From Japan. A form of rather low strength. The same, ground. Large Japanese capsicum.—A larger-fruited variety of the same. Mombassa capsicum or chillies—The same, grown in eastern Africa and of great strength. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Phrik Duey Kai. Another variety of the same, grown in Siam. Chee Ta.—A chinese variety of paprika, chilli, or red pepper. the fruits of C. sinensis Jacq. (?). Native of tropical regions and cultivated. From. Siam. : Another sample of the same. Bombay cherry pepper.—The fruit of a cultivated variety of C. frutescens L. Native of tropical regions and cultivated. From Bombay, British India. Mexican paprika.—The dried fruit of C, longum DC. grown and prepared in Mexico. Native of tropical regions and cultivated. The best variety of paprika. Hungarian paprika. The preceding species, grown in!’ Hungary. The preceding in a ground state. Spanish paprika.—The fruit of a variety of C. annuum L. Native of tropical America and everywhere cultivated. Grown in Spain. The preceding in a ground state. THE THISTLE FAMILY (Carduaceae) Vanilla leaf—The leaves of Trilisia odoratissima (Walt.) Cass. (See number 1447). From Sumpter County, Georgia. Collected by R. M. Harper, September 9, 1900. Another specimen of the same. Collected on the Pedee River, North Caro- lina, and presented by John Leman, April, 1910. Para cress. Spilanthes.—The herbage of Spilanthes oleracea L. Native of South America and cultivated in tropical countries. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York. WAXES Vegetable waxes are plant constituents somewhat re- sembling fats or oils in their nature and occurring as exuda- (71 tions on the surface of epidermis. It is a thin coating of wax that imparts the peculiar bluish appearance of “‘bloom”’ observed on the surface of grapes, plums, pumpkins, and some Other fruits, as well as on the surfaces of many leaves. These waxes are collected by immersing the parts on which they occur in hot water which melts them. ‘The wax then comes to the surface and is skimmed off, becoming solid on cooling. 1607. Carnauba palm leaves.—The leaves of Copernicia cerifera (Arruda) Mart. (Palmae—Palm Family). Native of southeastern South America. 1608. Carnauba wax.—The wax removed from the preceding. This is an ex-. tremely hard wax, which has many important special uses, particularly in the making of phonograph records. 1609. A darker colored sample of the same. 1610. Southern bayberries.—The fruits of Myrica cerifera L. (Myricaceae— Bayberry Family). Native of the southeastern United States. These fruits are seen covered with wax, which is used for various purposes, especially for the making of candles. From Miami, Florida. Collected by J. K. Small, November, 1904. 1611. Bayberry plant.—The fruiting leafy branches of Myrica carolinensis Mill. (Myricaceae—Bayberry Family). Native of North America. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden by J. A. Shafer. 1612. Bayberry wax.—The wax removed from the fruits of the preceding plant by melting in hot water and straining. Presented by Mr. Baker, of Hyannis, Mass. 1613. Bayberry wax candles——Candles made of the preceding. Same donor. 1614. Bayberry wax candles. The same. Made at Staten Island, New York, and presented by Miss H. Louise Britton, in 1905. 1615. Candelilla—The stems of a species of Euphorbia (Euphorbiaceae—Spurge Family). Native of southwestern United States and Mexico. Specimen acquired at Colima, Mexico, January, 1910, by W. A. Murrill. 1616. Japanese wax.—A wax obtained from the fruit of Rhus succedanea L. (Ana- cardiaceae—Sumac Family). Native of Japan. Specimen from the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1617. Ibota wax.—The wax of Ligustrum Ibota Sieb. (Oleaceae—Olive Family). Native of China and Japan. From the Field Museum of Natural History. FIXED OILS AND FATS Fixed oils are fatty substances existing in many plants, especially in their seeds. ‘Those which are liquid at ordi- nary temperatures are known as oils. ‘Those which are solid at ordinary temperatures are known as fats. They are natural compounds of glycerin with special fatty acids, (72) such compounds being known as glycerides. They are of the greatest and most extensive use to man as foods, for lubrication and illumination, and in the making of paints and soaps. ‘They can be removed by dissolving in various substances, especially in ether, or by boiling or melting in hot water, from which they may then be skimmed off. A great many oils are extracted by pressure, the seeds containing the oil being pressed between plates, which may be heated or not, according to the circumstances. Numbers 1618-1625 represent coconut oil. Extracted from the seed of Cocos nucifera L. (See No. 441.) 1618. Copra.—The dried kernel of the coconut, as prepared for export. 1619. Another sample of the same. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by E. B. Southwick. 1620. Coconut oil, No. 1. The oil, of first quality, expressed from the preceding. 1621. Shipment coconut oil. A rather poor grade of the same. 1622. Refined coconut oil. The crude oil purified by a process of refining. 1623. Another sample of the same. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York. 1624. Coconut oil cake.-—The cake or pumice remaining after the oil has been expressed. Largely used as a cattle food. 1625. Coconut oil meal. The preceding, ground for use as cattle food. 1626. Suberin.—A fat-like substance extracted from cork. 1627. Hemp seed.—The fruit of a variety of Cannabis sativa L. (See No. 550.) 1628. Hemp seed oil.—The oil expressed from the preceding. 1629. Poppy seed. (See No. 1448.) From the New York drug market. 1630. Poppy seed oil. ‘The oil expressed from the preceding. 1631. Rape seed. (See No. 1524.) From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1632. The oil expressed from the preceding. 1633. Rape-seed meal.—The ground cake or pumice remaining after the expression of the above oil, ready for use as cattle food. 1634. Black mustard. (See No. 1519.) 1635. White or yellow mustard. (See No. 1522.) 1636. Expressed or fixed oil of mustard.—The fixed oil expressed from the above seeds. 1637. Mustard dross.—The finely broken shells of white mustard, obtained as a by-product when the seeds are ground. x 1638. Carolina olive. Buffalo-nut.—The fruit of Pyrularia pubera Michx. (San- talaceae—Sandalwood Family). Native of the southeastern United States. Collected in 1904, in the mountains of North Carolina, by A. M. Huger. The expressed oil is used as a substitute for olive oil. 1639. Sweet almonds.—The seed of Amygdalus communis L. (Drupaceae—Plum Family). Native of Persia and cultivated. From the New York market. —E (73)) 1640. Bitter almonds (See Number 1532). From the New York market. 1641. Oil of sweet almond.—Expressed or fixed oil of almonds. Obtained by expression from either the sweet or bitter almond. Presented by Fritzsche Bros., of New York City. 1642. Soy beans. The beans from which the following oil is extracted. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1643. Soy-bean oil.—A fixed oil expressed from the seeds of Soja Soja (L.) (Fabaceae—Pea Family). Native of Asia and largely cultivated as a food. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1644. Peanuts.—The seeds of Arachis hypogaea L. (See No. 4304.) 1645. Peanut oil.—A fixed oil expressed from peanuts. 1646. Peanut butter. The preceding, mixed with some of the ground peanuts. 1647. Ground peanut cake.—The cake remaining after the expression of the above oil, ground into meal for use as cattle food. 1648.24 Flax seed.—The ripe seed of the flax plant. 1649. The same ground. 1650. Crude linseed oil. The crude oil as expressed from the preceding. 1651. Refined linseed oil. The oil purified by special processes. 1652. Boiled linseed oil. The preceding after having been boiled. 1653. Linseed oil cake. The cake or pumice remaining after the expression of the oil from the seed. 1654. Linseed oil meal. Made by grinding the preceding. Largely used as cattle food. 1655. Crab nuts. Carapa seeds.—The seeds of Carapa guianensis Aubl. (?) (Meliaceae—Mahogany Family). Native of northern South America. Collected by H. H. Rusby on the lower Orinoco River, Venezuela, in 1896. 1656. Castor-oil beans or seeds.—The ripe seeds of Ricinus communis L. (Euphor- biaceae—Spurge Family). Native of Asia and widely cultivated. 1657.%° Castor oil seeds from Banna, Ilicos Norte. 1658. The same from Santa Cruz, Laguna. 1659. The same from Piddig, Ilicos Norte. 1660-1661. Philippine samples without data. 1662. Castor oil—Fixed oil expressed from the preceding. Used medicinally. This oil is very interesting and important, since it does not congeal readily at low temperatures, and is therefore a most serviceable lubricating oil for aeroplanes. 1663. Croton seeds.—The seeds of Croton Tiglium L. (Euphorbiaceae—Spurge Family). Native of the East Indies. 1664. Croton oil. Oleum Tiglii. Oleum Crotonis. The fixed oil expressed from the preceding seeds. 24Numbers 1648-1655 represent linseed oil and were presented by the American Linseed Oil Company, of Chicago, Illinois. Linseed or flaxseed is the ripe seed of Linum usitatissimum L. (See No. 602.) There are two strains of the flax plant, one of which is of special value for fiber and the other for its seeds. *5Presented by H. J. Baker and Brother, of New York City. Numbers 1657-1661 are samples of castor-oil seeds, grown in the Philippine Islands and presented by E. B. Southwick. (74) 1665. Tawantana. Curcas seeds. Barbadoes nuts. Purging nuts. Pinones.— The seeds of Curcas purgans Adans. (Same family as preceding.) Native of tropical America and sometimes grown as a hedge-plant. From the Philippine Islands, through E. B. Southwick. 1666. Curcas oil. The fixed oil expressed from the preceding seeds. 1667. Aleurites. Candle-nuts.—The seeds of Aleurites trisperma Blanco (?). From the Philippine Islands through E. B. Southwick. 1668. Another specimen of the same or of a closely related species. From China. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1669. A spurious substitute for the same from eastern Asia. Presented by H. H. _ Rusby. From the New York drug market. 1670. Chinese wood-oil seeds or candle nuts. Aleurites.—The seeds of Aleurites moluccana (L.) Willd. (Same family.) From Cottabato, Philippine Islands, through E. B. Southwick. 1671. Kami. Another sample of the same, from same source and donor. 1672. Another sample of the same, From Porto Rico, West Indies. 1673. Chinese wood oil. The fixed oil expressed from plants mentioned under numbers 1667-1670. From the New York drug market. 1674. Cashew nuts. (See No. 2713.) 1675. Cardol.—A fixed oil obtained from the shell of the preceding. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York City. CoTTON-SEED OIL Cotton-seed oil is expressed from the ripe seeds of various species of Gossypium (Malvaceae—Mallow Family), na- tive of tropical regions and extensively cultivated. The seeds yield about 1/5 of their weight of oil. After the cotton has been removed as completely as practicable the seeds are crushed and the hulls removed. The kernels are then partly cooked, after which the oil is removed by pressure. The cake that remains is ground into cotton- seed meal, which is largely used as a cattle food. The finer grades of cotton oil are used as food, especially in cooking. A butter substitute is made from it. The poorer qualities are used for lubrication and soap-making and for other purposes. 1676.% Cotton seeds with the lint upon them. 1677. The same after the removal of the lint. 1678. Uncooked cotton-seed kernels. 1679. The same after cooking. **Numbers 1676-1684 represent cotton-seed oil and were presented by the American Cotton Oil Company, of New York City. 1680. 1681. 1682. (75) The shells removed from the seeds. Cotton-seed oil in its crude condition. The same refined. Presented by Colgate & Company, of New York. 1683. Cotton-seed oil cake. The cake or pumice remaining after the expression of the oil. 1684, Cotton-seed oil meal. The ground cake used as a cattle food. 1685. Tree-cotton seeds. Kapok seeds. (See No. 136.) The seeds of Ceiba pentandra (L.) Gaertn. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by E. B. Southwick. 1686. Cacao. Theobroma. Chocolate seeds.—The seeds from which the following oil is expressed. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1687. Oleum Theobromatis or Cocoa-butter.—The fixed oil expressed from the chocolate seed, the seed of Theobroma Cacao L. (Sterculiaceae—Chocolate Family). Native of tropical America and largely cultivated. This oil is of peculiar value in the making of ointments, suppositories, and other preparations, for the reason that it melts quickly at the temperature of the human body. It gives the rich flavor to chocolate. 1688. Cocoa shells. Chocolate shells ——The shells of the preceding seeds. 1689. Cocoa-shell butter.—A fat or fixed oil expressed from the preceding. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1690. The seeds of Thea sinensis L. (Theaceae—Tea Family). Native of Asia and cultivated. Used for the expression of a fixed oil. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1691. Illipe nuts or seeds.—The seeds of a species of I/lipe. (Sapotaceae—Sapota Family). Native of the East Indies. Presented by the Singapore Oil Mills, of Singapore. 1692. Another sample. From a related species. Same donor. 1693. The fat expressed from one of the preceding two. Same donor. 1694. Illipe oil cake—The cake or pumice remaining after the expression of Illipe oil. 1695. Another sample of Illipe nuts. Presented by Gravenhorst & Company, of New York. 1696. Picture of an olive tree grown in Italy.—The olive tree is Olea europaea L. (Oleaceae—Olive Family). Native of Europe and cultivated in subtropical regions. 1697. Leafy branch with fruit of the olive tree. 1698. Olive oil, or sweet oil, foots—The poorest quality of olive oil obtained by final heavy pressure with the aid of heat. Suitable only for soap-making and similar uses. 1699. Refined olive oil. A fine, purified form of olive oil. Suitable for table use. 1700. Benne seed. ‘Teel seed.—The seed of Sesamum indicum L. (Pedaliaceae— Benne Family). Native of India and cultivated in tropical regions. 1701. Benne-seed oil. The oil expressed from the preceding. 1702 1703 . Sunflower seed.—The seed of Helianthus annuus L. (Carduaceae—Thistle Family). Native of North America and cultivated for its seeds, as well as for ornament. From the New York drug market. . Sunflower-seed oil. The oil expressed from the preceding. (76) Soap and Soap Substitutes Soap is a compound of an alkali with the acid of a fat or related substance. It is produced by boiling the fat with lye, which causes the fat-acid to separate from the glycerin with which it is combined in the fat. This new compound is soap, and the glycerin is set free. Many resins, being closely related chemically to fats, may be similarly em- ployed, the products being known as resin-soaps. Many plants contain the peculiar substance saponin, which foams with water, like soapsuds, and has strong cleansing powers, for which reason they are often employed as soap-substitutes. It is to be noted that saponin is an irritant poison, and that such substances must not be used carelessly nor too freely upon the skin. 1704.7 Palm oil. A fixed oil expressed from the seeds of Elaeis guineensis Jacq. (Palmae—Palm Family). Native of western Africa. 1705. Cochin coconut oil.—(See No. 1620.) Produced in Cochin-China. Used in soap-making. 1706. Crude cotton-seed oil. (See No. 1681.) Used in soap-making. 1707. Caustic soda.—This is boiled with the fat for the production of the soap. 1708. Soda ash. Boiled with oil for the production of soap. 1709. The product of saponification——The mixture resulting from boiling one of the above lyes with fat. 1710. Graining change.—This sample shows the soap separating from the glycerin after the boiling process. 1711. The finished soap after its separation from the glycerin. 1712. Treated lye.—The residue after the removal of the soap treated with lye, or the recovery of the glycerin and salt. 1713. Crude glycerin recovered by the preceding process. 1714. Dynamite glycerin—A refined glycerin used in the manufacture of nitro- glycerin or dynamite. 1715. Chemically pure glycerin.—Glycerin in its finally purified condition. 1716. Common rosin. Used in the manufacture of rosin soaps. 1717. Rosin change. The product produced by the boiling of lye with rosin. 1718. Samples of rosin soaps made by the preceding process. 1719. Tar or pix liquida. Used in the manufacture of tar soap. 1720. Oil of tar.—A volatile oil distilled from tar. Also used in soap-making. 1721. Tar soap. Samples of tar soaps. 1722. Fruta de Jaboncilla, or soapberries—The fruits of Sapindus divaricata Willd. (Sapindaceae—Soapberry Family). Native of southeastern South America. The pericarp of this fruit contains a large quantity of saponin 7The specimens in this exhibit, numbers 1704-1721, were presented by Colgate & Company, of New York. —<_--- G73) and forms good lather with water. It is largely used as a substitute for soap in washing, in tropical regions. 1723. Soap bark.—The inner bark of Quillaia saponaria Molino. (Rosaceae— Rose Family.) Native of southwestern South America. This bark also contains a large quantity of saponin. 1724. Levant soap root.—The root of Gypsophila Struthium L. (Caryophyllaceae— Pink Family). Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated. Contains a large amount of saponin. 1725. Soap root.—The root of Saponaria officinalis L. Same family as the pre- ceding. Native of Europe and largely naturalized in the United States. Same composition and use as the preceding. 1726. Mexican soap root, or amole-—The rhizome and root of a species of Yucca. (Dracaenaceae—Dracaena Family). Native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Roots of many specimens of Yucca are used as soap substitutes. 1726.1. California soap root.—The bulb of Chlorogalum pomeridium (Ker.) Kunth. (Liliaceae—Lily family). Native of southern California. Used like the preceding. Presented by Chas. F. Saunders, of Pasadena, California. 1727. Pokeroot.—The root of Phytolacca americana L. (Phytolaccaceae—Poke- berry Family). Native of America and a widely distributed weed. Used like soap in tropical America. Collected at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. 1727.1. California soap root.—The root of Chenopodium californicum S. Watson. (Chenopodiaceae—Goosefoot Family). Native of California and used as a soap substitute. Presented by Chas F. Saunders, Pasadena, California. 1728. Saponin.—The constituent of the preceding soap substitutes, which gives them their properties. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York. VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY Volatile oils are for the most part mixtures of volatile substances which can be removed from plants or plant parts by a process of distillation. In this process the fresh or dried plant is mixed with water in the still, in order to prevent burning or other chemical decomposition. Heat is applied, whereupon the volatile oil is driven out of the plant tissue and enters the water. ‘The water is capable of taking up only a small part of the volatile oil, the remainder of the latter, as it is driven out of the plant tissues, passing off through a tube, in the form of vapor. This tube is surrounded by cold water, which condenses the vapor of the oil, the latter then running off into a receptacle placed to receive it. The volatile oil may then be subjected to various processes to separate it into its several portions, (78 ) one or more of which contains its valuable properties. In a few cases, as that of lemon-peel, the oil is removed . by expression. Volatile oils have many uses in medicine and the arts, being largely used in perfumery and in flavoring. A perfume consists of an agreeably fragrant volatile substance, so held by another substance, the menstruum, that when exposed to the atmosphere, it will evaporate, with or without the menstruum, and come into contact with the olfactory nerves, with the result of producing a pleasant smell, or of concealing a disagreeable one. ‘These aromatic substances are usually only slightly soluble in water. Nevertheless, many aromatic waters, such as lavender and orange-flower water, are used as perfumes. More fre- quently, they are held in alcohol, bay rum being an illustra- tion of this class. Sometimes the perfume is made by mixing the men- struum with the article in which the fragrant substance naturally exists, such as roses or orange flowers, and distilling by the application of heat, the fragrant substance thus being driven out of the flowers and entering the menstruum. In other cases, the fragrant substance, having previously been distilled from the flowers, is merely mixed with the menstruum. A fat, such as lard, is often made to take up the fragrant principle by placing the flowers or other articles between thin layers of the fat and allowing them to remain until their oil has permeated the latter, the resulting substance being known as a pomade. Unless otherwise stated, the crude substances of this series were donated by J. L. Hopkins & Co., of New York, and the volatile oils by Fritzsche Brothers, of Leipsic and New York. 1729. Male fern.—The rhizome of Dryopteris Filix-mas (L.) Schott. (Polypodia- ceae—Polypody Family). Native of the north temperate zone. 1730. Oil of male fern.—A volatile oil distilled from the preceding. 1730. 1732. 1733. 1734- 1735. 1736. 1737- 1738. 1739. 1740. 1741. 1742. 1743. 1744. 1745. 1746. 1747- 1748. 1749. 1750. 1751. 1752. 1753. 1754. (79) THE PINE FAMILY (Pinaceae) Scotch pine.—The leafy twigs of Pinus sylvestris L. Native of northern Europe. Collected from a cultivated tree in the New York Botanical Garden, by J. A. Shafer. Oil of Scotch pine.—Distilled from the preceding. Oil of Pinus Pumilio.—Distilled from the leafy twigs of Pinus Pumilio Haenke. Native of central Europe, and the source of Hungarian turpen- tine. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Asso- ciation. The leafy twigs of this tree. Spruce twigs.—The leafy twigs of Picea canadensis (Mill.) B.S. P. Native of northern North America. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden by J. A. Shafer, February, 1904. Oil of American spruce. From the preceding and also from P. mariana (Mill.) B.S. P., of the same region. Oil of amber. Oleum Succini. (See No. 1227.) Silver fir—The leafy twigs of Abies Picea (L.) Mill. Native of Europe and cultivated. Collected from a cultivated tree in the New York Botanical Garden. Oil of silver fir.—Distilled from the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of Siberian fir or “pine.” Distilled from 4. sibirica Ledeb. Native of northern Asia and cultivated. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. ; Hemlock leaves.—The leaves of Tsuga canadensis (L.) Carr. Native of eastern North America and cultivated. Collected in the New York Botani- cal Garden in March, 1904, by J. A. Shafer. Oil of hemlock. Distilled from the preceding. Arbor vitae.—The leafy twigs of Thuja occidentalis L. Native of northern North America and cultivated. Collected in the New Yrok Botanical Garden in August, 1918, by P, Wilson. Oil of arbor vitae. Distilled from the preceding. Cypress twigs.—The twigs of Chamaecyparis thyoides (L.) B.S. P. Same family. Native of eastern North America. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of cypress. Distilled from the preceding. Same donor. Another sample of the same. Sabina or savin.—The leafy twigs of Juniperus Sabina L. Native of the north temperate zone. Collected at Carnot, Pennsylvania, by J. A. Shafer, January I, 1904. Oil of savin. Distilled from the preceding species. American cedar.—The leafy twigs of Juniperus virginiana L. Native of eastern North America. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden, in 1918, by P. Wilson. Oil of American cedar. Distilled from the preceding. 1755- 1756. 1757- 1758. 1759. 1760. 1760 1761. 1762. 1763. 1764. 1765. 1766. 1767. 1768. 1769. 1770. L771: 1772. 1773. 1774. 1775. 1776. 1777: 1778. 1779. ( 80 ) Red-cedar wood.—The wood of the preceding species. Collected at the New York Botanical Garden. Oil of red-cedar wood. Distilled from the preceding. Juniperus. Juniper berries.—The fruits of Juniperus communis L. Native of the north temperate zone. From the New York drug market. Pre- sented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of juniper. Oleum Juniperi. Distilled from the preceding fruits. \ Oil of juniper wood. Probably from the wood of the preceding species. Oil of cade. Oleum Cadini. Juniper wood-tar oil—An empyreumatic, volatile oil obtained by the destructive distillation of the wood of Juniperus Oxycedrus L. Native of Europe and cultivated. .I. Capii pororo.—The rhizome of Kyllinga odorata Vahl. (Cyperaceae— Sedge Family). Native of tropical America. Used in perfumery. From Paraguay, through the Field Museum of Natural History. THE GRASS FAMILY (Gramineae) Lemon grass.—The leaves of Andropogon citratus D.C. Native of Europe and Asia, and cultivated. Collected by J. A. Shafer, in Montserrat, West Indies, February, 1907. Another sample of the same. Oil of lemon grass.—A volatile oil distilled from the preceding species. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Citronella oil.—Distilled from the leaves of Andropogon nardus L. Native of India. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. The same, from Java. Same donor. Citronellol. An active constituent from the preceding. Same donor. Citronellal. An aldehyde from the same. Same donor. Vetiver, Vetivert, or Kuskus.—The roots of Andropogon squarrosus L. Native of India and widely cultivated. Oil of Vetiver or Kuskus. Distilled from the preceding. Ginger grass.—The roots of Andropogon Calamus Royle. Native of central India and cultivated. Another sample of the same. Oil of ginger grass. A volatile oil distilled from the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of palma rosa. Indian geranium oil.—Distilled from the leaves of Andropogon schoenanthus L. Native of India and cultivated. Calamus.—The rhizome of Acorus Calamus L. (Araceae—Arum Family). Native of the north temperate zone. Collected in the New York Botani- cal Garden. Oil of calamus. Distilled from the preceding. Lily-of-the-Valley. Convallaria—The inflorescence of Convallaria majalis L. (Convallariaceae—Lily-of-the-Valley Family). Native of Europe 1780. 1781. 1782. 1783. 1784. 1785. 1786. 1787. 1788. 1789. 1790. 1791. 1792. 1793- 1794. 1795. 1796. 1797. 17098. 1799. 1800. I8o1. (81) and of the southern Alleghanies, and cultivated for ornament and for perfumery. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. Lily-of-the-Valley oil. A volatile oil distilled from the preceding. Madonna lily. White lily—The flowers of Lilium candidum L. (Liliaceae —Lily Family). Native of southern Europe and cultivated, for ornament and for perfumery. Grown by H. H. Rusby, at Newark, New Jersey, 1919. White-lily oil. Distilled from the preceding. Hyacinth flowers.—The inflorescence of Hyacinthus orientalis L. (Same family). Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated for ornament and for perfumery. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, 1919. Oil of hyacinth.—Distilled from the preceding. Florentine orris root.—The prepared and specially cured rootstock of Iris florentina L. (Irtdaceae—Iris Family). Native of southern Europe and cultivated. In its original state, this rootstock has none of the fragrance for which the drug is specially valued. It is soaked, peeled, and put through a process of sweating and fermentation by which the odorous principle is developed. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Orris oil or orris butter.—The odorous principle distilled from the preceding. Ceylon cardamom seeds. (See No. 1497.) Ceylon cardamom oil. Distilled from the preceding. Galangal or galanga.—The rootstock of Alpinia officinarum Hance. (Zingi- beraceae—Ginger Family). Native of China and cultivated. Oil of galangal. Distilled from the preceding. Oil of Costus root. Distilled from the root of a species of Costus. (Same family.) Ginger. (See No. 1396.) Oil of ginger. Distilled from the preceding. This is the constituent of ginger to which its odor and flavor are due, but not its pungency. Gingerol.—Obtained from ginger. The principle to which the pungency of ginger is chiefly due. Cubeba or cubeb. The unripe fruit of Cubeba Cubeba (L.f.) Lyons. (Pi- peraceae—Pepper Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Oil of cubeb. Distilled from the preceding. Black pepper. Piper nigrum. (See No. 1448.) From the New York drug market. Oil of black pepper. Distilled from the preceding. This is the constituent of pepper to which its odor and flavor are due, but not its pungency. Matico.—The leaves of Piper angustifolium R. & P. Same family. Native of Bolivia. Collected by M. Bang near Coroico, Bolivia. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of matico. Distilled from the preceding. Oil of betel. Distilled from the leaves of Piper Betel L. Same family. Native of East Indies and cultivated. 1801.1. Anemopsis oil. A volatile oil extracted from Houttnynia californica B. & H. (Piperaceae—Pepper Family.) Native of California and the adjacent region, and cultivated. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1802. 1803. 1804. 1805. 1806. 1807. 1808. 1809. 1810. I81I. 1812. 1813. 1814. 1815. 1816. 817. 1818. 1819. 1820. 1821. 1822. 1823. (82) Sweet-birch bark.—The bark of Betula lenita L. (Betulaceae—Birch Family). Native of eastern North America. Collected at Carnot, Pennsylvania, by J. A. Shafer, March, 1904. Oil of birch.—Distilled from the preceding. Also called oil of wintergreen and sold for it, with which it is identical in properties, and almost identical in composition. Birch buds.—The buds of Betula lenta L., or sweet birch. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of birch buds. Distilled from the preceding. Same donor. Methy] salicylate. Artificial oil of birch. Same donor. Methyl benzoate. Another compound of methyl. Same donor. Bayberry leaves. Wax-myrtle leaves—The leaves of Myrica carolinensis Mill. Native of eastern North America. Collected at Nutley, New Jersey, July 3, 1919, by H. H. Rusby. Sweet-fern leaves. ‘The leaves of Comptonia peregrina (L.) Coulter. (Same family.) Native of eastern North America. Hops, Lupulus, or Humulus.—The fruits of Humulus Lupulus L. (Moraceae —Mulberry Family). Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated in tem- perate and subtropical regions. From the New York drug market. Pre- sented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of hops. Distilled from the preceding. Sandal-wood. White sandal-wood.—The heart-wood of Santalum album L. (Santalaceas—Sandal-wood family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Presented by Sharp and Dohme, of Baltimore, Maryland. Oil of sandal-wood. Oleum Santali. Distilled from the preceding. Same donor. Another sample of the same. Santalol—tThe active constituent of oil of sandal-wood. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. West Indian spurious sandal-wood.—The wood of Amyris balsamifera L. (Rutaceae—Rue family). Native of the West Indies and northeastern South America. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Another sample of the preceding. Presented by C. H. Pearson, of New York City. Another sample. Presented by H. H. Rusby. West Indian oil of sandal-wood.—A spurious variety, distilled from the wood of Ximenia americana L. (Olacaceae—Olax Family). Native of the West Indies. Wild ginger, or Canada snakeroot.—The rootstock and roots of Asarum canadense L. (Aristolochiaceae—Snakeroot Family). Native of eastern North America. Collected by P. Wilson. (See Herb.) Oil of wild ginger. Distilled from the preceding. American wormseed herb. Chenopodium herb.—The herbage of Cheno- podium anthelminticum L. (Chenopodiaceae—Goosefoot Family). Native of Europe and naturalized in the United States. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York, American wormseed. The fruits of the preceding. 1824. (83 ) Oil of American wormseed. Oleum Chenopodii. Distilled from the pre- ceding two species. 1824.1. Water-lily.—The flower of Castalia odorata (Dryand.) Woodv. & Mood. 1825. 1826. 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. 1838. 1839. 1840. 1841. 1842. 1843. 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1849. (Nymphaeaceae—Water-lily family). Native of eastern North America. Collected by W. A. Couper on Pompton Lake, New Jersey, July, 1920. Black caraway seed. Nigella seed. The seed of Nigella sativa L. (Ranun- culaceae—Buttercup Family). Native of southern Europe and cultivated. Oil of black caraway or Nigella. Distilled from the preceding. Illicium or star anise.-—The fruit of [lliciwm verum Hooker f. (Magnoliaceae —Magnolia Family). Native of China. Oil of star anise or I}licium. Distilled from the preceding. Anethol. The active principle of the preceding oil. Mace. (See No. 1478.) Oil of mace. Oleum Macis. Distilled from the preceding. Nutmegs. (See No. 1476.) Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singa- pore. Oil of nutmeg. Distilled from the preceding. THE LAUREL FAMILY (Lauraceae) Ceylon cinnamon. (See No. 1497.) Oil of Ceylon cinnamon. Distilled from the preceding, although it is usually obtained from the chips, twigs, and other waste portions, rather than from the fine quill bark. Cinnamic aldehyde. The active constituent of oil of cinnamon. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Cassia or cassia cinnamon. (See No. 1499.) Oil of cassia or cassia cinnamon. Distilled from the preceding. Model of a camphor tub, illustrating how crude camphor is imported. Presented by H. J. Baker & Brothers, of New York City. Another sample of same. Same donor. Crude camphor.—The crude, condensed distillate from the wood of Cinaa- momum Camphora (L.) Nees & Eberm. Native of eastern Asia. Pre- sented by H. J. Baker & Brothers, of New York City. Oil of camphor. Obtained as a by-product in the distillation of camphor. Pichury nuts.—The seeds of Nectandra Pichury-major Nees. Native of Brazil. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. California wild olive. The fruiting branches of Umbellularia californica (Arnott) Nuttall. Native of California. Collected by H. H. Rusby near San Francisco, California. Laurel leaves or bay-laurel leaves. (See No. 1512.) Presented by H. H, Rusby. Oil of laurel or bay laurel. Distilled from the preceding. | Sassafras roots. The roots of Sassafras Sassafras (L.) Karst. (See No. 1514.) Collected by H. H. Rusby. Oil of Sassafras. Distilled from the preceding. Safrol. The active constituent of oil of Sassafras. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. 1850. 1851. 1852. 1853. (84) Kuri-Moji oil. Distilled from the root of Benzoin sericeum Sieb. & Zucc. Native of eastern Asia. Horse-radish. (See No. 1526.) Collected at Bronxdale, New York, by W.N. Clute. Oil of horse-radish. Distilled from the preceding. Black, red, or brown mustard. (See No. 1578.) Presented by H. H. Rusby. 1854. Volatile oil of mustard. Distilled from the preceding after it has been 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860, macerated in water. ‘This oil is very poisonous and is not to be mistaken for the expressed or fixed oil of the same seed. Cochlearia, or scurvy grass. ‘The herbage of Cochlearia officinalis L. (Same family.) Native of far northern regions. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of Cochlearia. An oil distilled from the preceding. Storax, or liquid styrax. The balsamic exudation of Liguidambar orientalis Mill. (Hamamelidaceae—Witch-hazel Family.) Native of Syria. Oil of storax. Distilled from the preceding. Cherry-laurel leaves. (See No 5424.) Oil of cherry laurel.Distilled from the preceding, after maceration in water. 1861. Cherry-laurel fruits. The fruits of the same tree. 1862. Bitter almonds. (See No. 1532.) 1863. Oil of bitter almonds. Distilled from the preceding after maceration. 1864. Benzaldehyde. Artificial oil of bitter almonds. 1865. Oil of rose. Attar of rose. Distilled from the fresh flowers of Rosa damascena Mill. (Rosaceae—Rose Family). Native of Persia and culti- ; vated. 1866. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. 1867. Oil of Rhodium. 1868. Crab-apple flowers. A flowering branch of Malus coronaria (L.) Mill. (Malaceae—Apple Family). Native of the eastern United States. Col- lected by R. S. Williams in the New York Botanical Garden, May 25, 1919. 1869. Balsam of Tolu.—A balsam obtained from Toluifera Balsamum L. (Papi- lionaceae—Bean Family). Native of northern South America. Presented by Parke, Davis & Company, of Detroit, Michigan. 1870. Oil of Tolu balsam. Distilled from the preceding. 1871. Balsam of Peru.—A balsam exuding from the wounded bark of Tolutfera Pereirae (Royle) Baillon. (Same family.) Native of Central America. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. 1872. Oil of Peru balsam. Distilled from the preceding. 1873. Benzyl benzoate.—A constituent of balsam of Peru and other balsams. 1874 1875 Presented by the American Perfumery Association. . Benzyl acetate. A compound of benzyl, from balsam of Peru and other balsams. Same donor. . Cumarin. (See No. 1545 et seq.) Same donor. 1876. Copaiba, or balsam of Copaiba.—An oleo-resin obtained from cavities in the trunk of various South American species of Copaiba. (Same family.) 1877. Oil of Copaiba. Distilled from the preceding. 1878. 1879. 1880. 1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. .I. Bergamot fruit.—The fruit of Citrus Bergamia Risso & Poit. Native of 1892 1893 1894. 1895. 1896. 1897. 1808. 1899. 1900. 1gOI. 1902. 1903. (85) Rose geranium.—The herbage of Pelargonium capitatum (L.) Ait. (Gerania- ceae—Geranium Family). Native of south Africa and cultivated. French oil of rose geranium. Distilled from the preceding. Produced in France. Spanish oil of rose geranium. Distilled from the preceding. Produced in Spain. Reunion oil of rose geranium. The same, produced on Reunion Island. Algerian oil of rose geranium. The same, produced in Algeria. African oil of rose geranium. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Geraniol.—The active constituent of rose-geranium oil. Same donor. Guaiac wood. (See No. 1239.) Oil of Guaiac wood. Distilled from the preceding. Concrete oil of Guaiac. Distilled from Guaiac wood. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. THE RUE FAMILY (Rutaceae) Small Jaborandi leaves.—The leaflets of Pilocarpus microphyllus Stapf. Native of Brazil. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of Jaborandi leaves. Distilled from one or more species of Pilocarpus. Orange flowers.—A flowering branch of the bitter orange. (See No. 1556.) Collected in the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden. Oil of Neroli, or oil of orange flowers. Distilled from the preceding. Oil of Niaouli. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. southern Europe and cultivated. Presented by Lanman & Kemp, of New York City. Oil of bergamot. Oleum Bergamottae. Obtained from the rind of the preceding. Limes. Lime fruits.—The fruit of Citrus Lima Lunan. Native of Asia and cultivated. Collected in Porto Rico by P. Wilson. Oil of limes. Obtained from the rind of the preceding. Sweet oranges. From the New York drug market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Bitter orange peel. The rind of bitter orange. (See No. 1556.) Mandarins, or Tangerines. Chinese orange.—The fruit of Citrus nobilis Lour. Native of China and cultivated. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of Mandarin or Tangerine. Obtained from the rind of the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Lemons.—The fruit of Citrus Limonum (L.) Risso. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Collected in the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden. Oil of lemon. Expressed from the rind of the preceding. Citral—An active constituent of oil of lemon and some other oils. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. 1904. 1905. 1906. 1907. 1908. 1909. I9IO. IQII. 1912. 1913. I9I4. IQIs. 1916. 1917. 1918. 1919. 1920. 1921. 1922. 1923. 1924. 1925. 1926. 1927. 1928. 1929. (86 ) Orange berries. Petit Grain. Aurantia Immatura.—The unripe fruits of number 1897. Presented by Lehn & Fink, of New York City. Oil of orange berries or Petit grain. Short buchu leaves.—The leaves of Barosma betulina (Thunb.) Bart. & Wendt. Native of southern Africa. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of buchu. Distilled from one or more species of Barosma. Ruta or rue. The herbage of Ruta graveolens L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of rue. Oleum Rutae. Distilled from the preceding. Prickly-ash bark (southern).—The bark of Zanthoxylum Clava-Herculis L. Native of the southern United States. Oil of prickly ash. Distilled from the preceding or from Z. americanum Mill., a native of north-eastern North America. Cusparia, or Angostura, bark—The bark of Cusparia Angostura (Rich.) Lyons. Native of northern South America. Oil of Cusparia or Angostura. Distilled from the preceding. THE MYRRH FAMILY (Burseraceae) Olibanum. (See No. 1240.) Oil of Olibanum. Distilled from the preceding. Myrrh.—A gum-resin exuding from incisions in the bark of Commiphora Myrrha (Nees) Engler. Native of northeastern Africa. Oil of myrrh. Distilled from the preceding. Elemi, (See No. 1241.) Presented by Seabury & Johnson, of New York City. Oil of Elemi. Distilled from the preceding. Cayenne red. Linaloe wood.—The wood of Bursera aloexylon Engler. (Burseraceae—Myrrh Family.) Native of tropical America. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of Linaloe wood. Distilled from the preceding. Same donor. Cascarilla—The bark of Croton Eleuteria (L.) Bennett (Euphorbiaceae— Spurge Family). Native of the Bahama Islands. Oil of Cascarilla. Distilled from the preceding. Mastic, or mastiche. (See No. 1252.) Oil of mastic. Distilled from the preceding. Ambrette seeds.—The seeds of Hibiscus Abelmoschus L. (Maloaceae— Mallow Family.) Native of tropical Asia and Africa. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of Ambrette seeds. Distilled from the preceding. Same donor. Borneo camphor, or Borneol. A camphor originally obtained from cavities in the wood of Dryobalanops aromatica Gaertn. (Dipterocarpaceae —Dipterocarpus Family). Native of the East Indies. This substance also occurs in the volatile oils of many other plants, especially those of the Carduaceae or Thistle family. Same donor. Borny] acetate.—A compound of a derivative principle from Borneo camphor. Same donor. 1930. 1931. 1932. 1933. 1934. 1935. 1936. 1937. 1938. 1939. 1940. 1941. 1942. 1943. 1944. 1945. 1946. 1947. 1948. 1949. 1950. 1951. 1952. 1953. 1954. 1955- 1956. ( 87 ) THE MYRTLE FAMILY (Myrtaceae) Eucalyptus citriodora——The leaves of Eucalyptus citriodora Hooker. Donated by E. A. Schaefer, of New York City. Oil of Eucalyptus citriodora. Distilled from the preceding. Eucalyptus leaves. The leaves of Eucalyptus Globulus Labill. Native of Australia. Oil of Lucalyptus Globulus. Distilled from the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Eucalyptol. Cineol. The active constituent of the above oil. Another sample of the same. Cloves. Caryophyllus. (See number 1561.) Oil of cloves. Oleum Caryophylli. Distilled from the preceding. Eugenol. The active constituent of oil of cloves and some other oils of the myrtle family. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Allspice. Pimenta. (See No. 1558.) Oil of allspice. Oleum Pimentae. Distilled from the preceding. Bay leaves. Myrcia leaves. The leaves of Amomis caryophyllata (Jacq.) Krug. & Urb. Native of tropical America and cultivated. Presented by Hugo Brussell & Company, of, New York City. Oil of bay. Oleum myrciae. Distilled from the preceding. The source of bay rum. Oil of cajuput. Distilled from the leaves of Cajuputi viridiflora (Gaertn.) Lyons. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Myrtle leaves. The leaves of Myrtus communis L. Native of western Asia and cultivated. Collected in the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden. Oil of myrtle. Distilled from the preceding. Virginia, or American, sarsaparilla—The rootstock of Aralia nudicaulis L. (Araliaceae—Ginseng Family). Native of eastern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at upper Montclair, New Jersey. (See Herb.) Sesquiterpene of Aralia nudicaulis. The active constituent of the oil distilled from the preceding. THE CARROT FAMILY (dmmiaceae) Coriander. (See No. 1570.) Oil of coriander. Oleum Coriandri. Distilled from the preceding. Galbanum.—The gum-resin from the root of Ferula galbaniflua Boiss. & Buhse. Native of western Asia. Oil of galbanum. Distilled from the preceding. Fennel. Foeniculum.—The fruit of Foeniculum Foeniculum (L.) Karst. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Oil of fennel. Oleum Foeniculi. Distilled from the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Assoc- iation. (88 ) ’ 1956.1. Fennel chaff. The chaffy and other waste portions of the preceding. 1957- 1958. 1959. 1960. 1961. 1962. 1963. 1964. 1965. 1966. 1967. 1968. 1969. 1970. 1971. 1972. 1973. 1974. 1975. 1976. 1977- 1978. 1979. 1980. 1981. 1982. 1983. 1984. 1985. 1986. 1987. 1988. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of fennel chaff. Distilled from the chaffy and other waste portions of fennel. Lovage. Levisticum.—The roots of Levisticum Levisticum (L.) Karst. Native of southern Europe and cultivated. Oil of lovage. Oleum Levistici. Distilled from the preceding. Cumin. Cuminum, Cummin.—The fruit of Cuminum Cyminum L. Native of northern Africa and cultivated. Oil of cumin. Oleum cymini. Distilled from the preceding. Anise. Anisum. (See No. 1573.) Oil of anise. Oleum Anisi. Distilled from the preceding. Anethol. ‘The active constituent of the preceding. Presented by the Ameri- can Perfumery Association. Anisic aldehyde. The aldehyde of anisic acid, a constituent of anise. Same donor. Caraway. Carum. (See No. 1576.) Oil of caraway. Oleum Carvi. Distilled from the preceding. Carvacrol. The active constituent of the preceding. Carvon. An active constituent of oil of caraway. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Carvene. Another constituent of the same oil. Same donor. American Angelica-—The root of Angelica atropurpurea L. Native of northeastern North America. Oil of American Angelica. Distilled from the preceding. European Angelica. The rhizome and root of Angelica Archangelica L. Native of northern Europe and cultivated. Oil of European Angelica. Distilled from the preceding. Opopanax.—A gum-resin obtained from Opopanax Opopanax (L.) Lyons. Native of southern Europe. Oil of Opopanax. Distilled from the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Sumbul. Musk-root.—The root of Ferula Sumbul Hooker f. Native of western Asia. Oil of sumbul. Distilled from the preceding. Indian dill or Anethum.—The fruit of the Indian variety of Anethum graveo- lens L. Native of Asia and cultivated. Oil of dill. Oleum Anethi. Distilled from the preceding. Celery.—The leaves of Celeri graveolens (L.) Britton. (See No. 1577.) From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Oil of celery leaves. Distilled from the preceding. Celery fruit or “seed.” The fruit of the preceding species. Oil of celery fruit or “seed.” Distilled from the preceding. Parsley fruit or “seed.” (See No. 1578.) Oil of parsley fruit or “‘seed.”? Distilled from the preceding. Asafoetida——A gum-resin obtained from incisions in the living root of Ferula fetida (Bunge) Regel, and other species of Ferula. Native of western Asia. 1989. 2001. 2002. 2003. 2004. 2005. 2006. 2007. 2008. 2009. 2010. 20II. 2012. 2013. (89) Oil’of asafoetida. Distilled from the preceding. Wintergreen. Gaultheria.—The leaves of Gaultheria procumbens L. (Erica- . ceae—Heath Family). Native of eastern North America. Collected by J. A. Shafer. Oil of wintergreen. Oleum Gaultheriae. Distilled from the preceding. . Synthetic oil of wintergreen. Methyl salicylate. An artificial substitute for the preceding, manufactured from carbolic acid. . Marsh tea. Labrador tea. Ledum.—The leaves of Ledum groenlandicum Oeder. (Same family.) Native of the northern hemisphere. Collected by C. B. Robinson. . Oil of marsh tea. Distilled from the preceding. . Lilac flowers.—The flowers of Syringa vulgaris L. (Oleaceae—Olive Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden. . Oil of Syringa or lilac flowers. Distilled from the preceding. . Oil of lilac flowers (Muguet). Distilled from a species of Syringa. . White lilac flowers. A variety of S. vulgaris grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. . Oil of jasmine. Distilled from the flowers of a species of Jasminum. (Same family.) Native of the East Indies and cultivated. . Heliotrope flowers.—The flowers of Heliotropium peruvianum L. (Boragina- ceae—Borage Family). Native of western South America and everywhere cultivated as a garden flower. Heliotropin. An active constituent of the oil distilled from the preceding. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. THE MINT FAMILY (Labiatae) Patchouli leaves.—The leaves of Pogostemon Heyneanum Benth. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. From the New York drug market. Presented by H, H. Rusby. Oil of patchouli. Distilled from the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Hyssop.—The leaves of Hyssopus officinalis L. Native of southern Europe and cultivated. Oil of hyssop. Oleum Hyssopi. Distilled from the preceding. Melissa. Sweet Melissa or balm. Lemon balm.—The leaves of Melissa officinalis L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Oil of balm. Oleum Melissae. Distilled from the preceding. Lavender flowers.—The flowers of Lavandula angustifolia (L.) Mill. Native of southern Europe and cultivated. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of lavender flowers. Distilled from the preceding. Linalodl. The active constituent of the preceding. Same donor. Linaloyl acetate. A compound of the active constituent of No. 2010, Same donor. Another sample of oil of lavender. 2014. 2015. 2016. 2017. 2018. 2019. 2920, 2021. 2022. 2023. 2024. 2025. 2026. 2027. 2028. 2029. 2030. 2031. 2032. 2033. 2034. 2035. 2036. 2037. 2038. 2039. 2040. 2041. 2042. 2043. 2044. 2045. (90 ) Spike lavender.—The flowers and herbage of Lavandula spica L. Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated. Oil of spike. Distilled from the preceding. Another sample of the same. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Origanum flowers. Cretan dittany flowers. Spanish hops.—The inflores- cence of Orignaum creticum Sieber. (Labiatae—Mint Family). Native of southern Europe and cultivated. Same donor. Oil of Origanum. Distilled from the preceding. Same donor. Marjoram. Majorana. (See No. 1579.) Oil of marjoram. Distilled from the preceding. Rosemary. Rosmarinus.—The leaves of Rosmarinus officinalis L. Native of southern Europe and cultivated. Oil of rosemary. Oleum Rosmarini. Distilled from the preceding. Sage. Salvia. (See No. 1589.) Oil of sage. Oleum Salviae. Distilled from the preceding. Sclarea. Muscatel sage.—The herbage of Salvia Sclarea L. Native of Europe and cultivated. Muscatel sage oil. Distilled from the preceding. Spearmint. Mentha spicata. (See No. 1584.) Oil of spearmint. Oleum Menthae spicatae. Distilled from the preceding. Peppermint. Mentha piperita. (See No. 1583.) Oil of peppermint. Oleum Menthae piperitae. Distilled from the preceding. Purified menthol. The active constituent of oil of peppermint. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Pennyroyal. Mentha Pulegium.—The herbage of Mentha Pulegium L. Native of Europe and cultivated. Collected by J. A. Shafer. Oil of pennyroyal. Oleum Pulegii. Distilled from the preceding. American pennyroyal. Hedeoma.—The herbage of Hedeoma pulegioides (L.) Pers. Native of northeastern North America. Oil of American pennyroyal. Oleum Hedeomae. Distilled from the pre- ceding. Garden thyme. Thymus. (See No. 1585.) Brown oil of thyme. The crude oil distilled from the preceding. White oil of thyme. Oleum Thymi. The same, refined. Summer savory. Satureia. (See No.1581.) Oil of summer savory. Oleum Satureiae. Distilled from the preceding. Sweet basil. Basilicum.—The leaves of Ocimum Basilicum L. Native of Asia and Africa and cultivated. Oil of sweet basil. Oleum Basilici. Distilled from the preceding. Valerian. Valeriana. The rootstock and roots of Valeriana officinalis L. Native of northern Europe and Asia and cultivated. Oil of valerian. Oleum Valerianae. Distilled from the preceding. THE THISTLE FAMILY (Carduaceae) Levant wormseed. Santonica.—The unexpanded flower heads of Artemisia paucifiora (Weber) Ledeb. Native of Turkestan. Presented by Parke, Davis & Company, of Detroit. 2046. 2047. 2048. 2049. 2050. 2051. 2052. 2053. 2054. 2055. 2056. 2057. 2058. 2059. 2060. 2061. 2062. 2063. 2064. 2065. (91) Oil of Levant wormseed. Oleum Santonicae. Distilled from the preceding. Estragon. Tarragon.—The leaves of Artemisia Dracunculus L. Native of southern Europe and Asia and cultivated. Oil of estragon or tarragon. Oleum Dracunculi. Distilled from the pre- ceding. Elecampane. Inula.—The root of Inula Helenium L. Native of Europe and Asia. Largely naturalized in the United States. Presented by the American Perfumery Association. Oil of elecampane. Oleum Inulae. Distilled from the preceding. Same donor. Another sample of the same. Roman, or English, chamomile. Anthemis.—The flower-heads of cultivated plants of Anthemis nobilis L. Native of Europe and cultivated in all temperate regions. Oil of Roman, or English, chamomile. Oleum Anthemi. Distilled from the preceding. Arnica root.—The rootstock and root of Arnica montana L. Native of Europe and Asia. Oil of Arnica root. Distilled from the preceding. Arnica flowers. The flower heads of the preceding species. Oil of Arnica flowers. Distilled from the preceding. Frigeron. Fleabane. Coltstail. Horsetail. Prideweed.—The herbage of Leptilon canadense (L.) Britton. Native of North America and naturalized throughout almost the whole world, Collected by J. A. Shafer. Oil of fleabane. Oleum Erigeronitis. Distilled from the preceding, Yarrow. Milfoil—The herbage of Achillea Millefolium L. Native of the northern hemisphere. Collected by J. A. Shafer. Oil of yarrow. Oleum Achilleae. Distilled from the preceding. Tansy. Tanacetum.—The herbage of Tanacetum vulgare L. Native of Europe and Asia and widely naturalized in the United States. Collected by J. A. Shafer. Oil of tansy. Oleum Tanaceti. Distilled from the preceding. Iva. Marsh elder.—The herbage of Iva frutescens L. Native of the eastern United States. OilofIva. OleumIvae. Distilled from the preceding. Fumitories and Masticatories FUMITORIES Fumitories are substances used for smoking, tobacco being one of the most important. ToBACco Tobacco is the commercial dried and cured leaves of Nicotiana Tabacum L. and of some other species of Nico- tiana. ‘The great bulk of commercial tobacco comes from (92) the first-named species. The plant pertains to the Solana- ceae, or Potato Family. It is a native of tropical America and is now largely cultivated in all except cold countries. In its original condition, or when quickly dried in the sun, it does not possess the peculiar odor for which commercial tobaccos are valued. In order to develop these principles, the tobacco is put through a series of processes which cause fermentation and the odorous principles are developed. These fermentations are due to the activity of various bacteria which propagate in the leaf. The bacteria differ in identity in different countries, and the important differ- ences in the tobaccos produced in different countries are supposed to be chiefly due to the differences of these bacteria. Tobacco is smoked partly for its peculiar odorous and flavoring principles and partly for the effects of the alkaloid nicotine, to which it chiefly owes its narcotic and poisonous properties. As a rule, there is more nicotine present in proportion as the climate is hotter and the growth more luxuriant. 2066-2085. Typical samples of twenty varieties of commercial tobacco. This sample case was exhibited at the Crystal Palace Exposition in 1851. 2086-2088. North Carolina tobacco of the crop of 1898. 2089-2091. Wisconsin tobacco of the crop of 1898. 2092-2094. New York tobacco of the crop of 1898. 2095-2097. Connecticut tobacco of the crop of 1898. 2098-2102. Canadian tobacco of the crop of 1904. Presented by G: Stauvel. 2103. Pennsylvania tobacco of the crop of 1898. 2104-2107. Kentucky tobacco of the crop of 1898. 2108. Mexican tobacco.—From Tepic, Mexico, through the Field Museum of Natural History. 2109. The same, from Oaxaca, Mexico. Same donor. 2110. The same, from the City of Mexico. Same donor. 2111. The same, from Chiapas, Mexico. Same donor. 2111.1. Mexican cigarettes.—Obtained by J. N. Rose, in Mexico. 2112. Siam tobacco. Produced in Siam, where it was obtained by Percy Wilson, of the Garden Staff. 2113. Latlaw tobacco.—A prepared tobacco of Siam. Same source. 2114. Petchaburee.—A form of tobacco prepared in Siam. Same source. 2115. Kanchonburee.—Another form of the same. Same source. 78 Unless otherwise specified, the samples in this exhibit were presented by the American Tobacco Company, of New York City. 2116. 2717. 2118. 2119. 2120. 2121. 2122. 2123) 2124. 2125. 2126. 2127. 2128. 2129. 2130. 2131. 2132. 2133. (93 ) Java smoking tobacco.—Grown and prepared in Java. Same source. Chumpan tobacco.—Another form of prepared tobacco from Siam. Same source. Bolivian tobacco.—Produced and prepared in the Yungas Valley, Bolivia. Purchased in the market of La Paz by R. S. Williams, in 1902. Manila family cigars.—These large cigars are hung in the Manila houses to serve as a supply of smoking tobacco for the members of the family. Acquired in Manila by R. S. Williams, in 1905. Jamaica rope smoking tobacco.—A peculiar form of tobacco prepared in Jamaica, Acquired by L. M. Underwood in March, 1903. Guadeloupe tobacco. Produced on the island of Guadeloupe. Presented by F. E. Lloyd, in June, 1903. Cuban cigars in native package of banana leaves——From Matanzas, Cuba. Presented by Anna Myers, New York City. Venezuela plug tobacco.—As manufactured and sold in the markets of Venezuela. From the Field Museum of Natural History. A variety of tobacco, probably produced from Nicotiana rustica L. From the United States Treasury Department. Native of and cultivated in oriental countries as a source of tobacco. A Persian variety of tobacco.—Probably the product of the same species. Turkish tobacco.—Also probably derived from N. rustica. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Tobacco stems.—The petioles and midribs of tobacco leaves, removed in preparing tobacco for smoking and chewing. ‘These stems contain a considerable quantity of nicotine and are very valuable for the making of an extract used as an insecticide, and for other purposes. Tobacco extract. An extract prepared from the preceding and used as an insecticide. Snuff.—Consisting of the finely powdered leaves of tobacco with or without the addition of other substances to modify its odor and effect. In previous generations it was very largely used in the nose to produce a stimulating effect somewhat similar to that produced by smoking. Pituri leaves.—The leaves of Duboisia Hopwoodii F. v. Muller. (Solanaceae —Potato family.) Native of Australia and cultivated. These leaves are used by the Australian natives for smoking, as tobacco is used in other countries. They donot contain nicotine, but the somewhat similar alkaloid piturine, and are powerfully poisonous, much in the same way as tobacco. Indian tobacco. Lobelia inflataa—The herbage of Lobelia inflataL. (Lobeli- aceae—Lobelia Family). Native of eastern North America. This drug contains the alkaloid lobeline, which is in many respects similar to nicotine in its action on the system. The plant was smoked like tobacco by the North American Indians. Cascarilla bark.—The bark of Croton Eluteria (L.) Sw. (Euphorbiaceae— Spurge Family). Native of the Bahama Islands. This bark contains no alkaloid, but bitter and aromatic constituents, on account of which it is frequently mixed with tobacco to modify its flavor. Kinnikinnick.—The bark of Cornus Amomum Mill. (Cornaceae—Dogwood Family), Native of eastern North America. This bark contains no (94) alkaloid, but is bitter and aromatic and is used for smoking by the North American Indians, usually mixed with tobacco or Lobelia. 2134. Smoking opium.—This is opium (See No. 2572) specially prepared for use in smoking, chiefly by the Chinese. For this purpose the crude opium is broken up into small pieces and boiled in water, the impurities and inferior portions being skimmed off the top. It is then evaporated to the consist- ency of thick molasses, in which form it is sold for use. A little pellet of this is gathered on the end of a tiny spoon, and is partially dried in the flame of alamp. It is thus prepared for introduction into the pipe. MAsTICATORIES Masticatories are substances chewed by human beings otherwise than as foods. No very perfect explanation has ever been offered for the very general desire among human beings of all races to employ these substances. In some cases this is done in order to obtain the effects upon the nervous system of certain powerful constituents which are contained in the masticatories. ‘This is true in the case of tobacco, containing nicotine, coca leaves containing co- caine, betel nuts containing arecoline, and cola nuts con- taining caffeine. In other cases, as in ordinary chewing- gum, the masticatories contain no such active principle. Sometimes they possess pleasing flavors which may to a certain extent explain their use. In other cases there appears to be no pronounced flavor and it must be assumed that the only possible nervous effect is a reflex one resulting from the mechanical movements made in chewing. 2135-2138 represent chewing tobaccos. As a rule, such tobacco, especially that in plug form, contains various flavoring matters which have been added to increase its palatability. 2135. Ordinary loose chewing tobacco.—This consists of the leaves of ordinary tobacco, cut up into fine shreds suitable for chewing. 2136. Ordinary plug chewing tobacco.—Almost all plug tobaccos are mixed with flavoring substances, such as licorice or molasses. 2137. Navy plug chewing tobacco. A form of plug tobacco which is very popular among sailors. 2138. Vanilla leaves. (See No. 1604).—These leaves contain the odorous principle cumarin, having a strong and agreeable odor similar to that of Vanilla, whence it derives itsname. It has a number of important uses in perfuming and flavoring, and is used very largely as an addition to tobacco, both for smoking and chewing. 2139. Bolivian Coca leaves.—The leaves of Erythroxylon Coca Lam. (Erythroxy- 2140 2141 2142 2143 (95) laceae—Coca Family). Native of the Andean region of South America and so long cultivated that it is no longer known in the wild state, except as an escape from cultivation. Grown in Bolivia. Presented by R. §. Williams. The habit of chewing these leaves is universal among the natives of the tableland and high mountain regions of the Andes. They contain the very powerful and highly poisonous alkaloid cocaine, as well as other alkaloids in small amounts. Cocaine has the power of deadening the sense of feeling in the parts to which it is applied, on which account it is largely used to prepare for minor surgical operations of a painful character. It also has a powerful stimulating effect upon the nerve centers, in many respects like that of the caffeine contained in tea and coffee. One of its effects is that of powerfully stimulating the breathing processes. ‘This is a very important effect in high regions, where the air is so rarified as to cause difficulty in securing the necessary amount of oxygen. It is because of this effect that the leaves are so extensively used in those regions. Every Indian carries a little bag filled with these leaves. Several times a day he resorts to their use, seating himself upon the ground and resting during the chewing period. It is the usual practice to mix with the leaves a small amount of ashes, called //ipta, made preferably by burning the leaves and stems of particular plants. It is probable that the salty nature of these ashes tends to heighten the flavor of the leaves while chewing. It is also probable that the alkaline nature of the ash tends to more perfectly free the alkaloid and heighten the nervous effects of chewing the leaves. . Truxillo Coca leaves.—The leaves of Erythroxylon truxillense Rusby. Native of Peru and largely cultivated. From the New York drug market. . Betel nuts, or Areca nuts.—The seed of Areca Catechu L. (Palmae—Palm Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated. These leaves are generally chewed by the East Indian natives, mostly before being dried and preferably when still unripe. They contain a number of alkaloids, the principal one, arecoline, being a very powerful stimulant of the nervous system. . Betel leaves.—The leaves of Chavica Betel (L.) Miq. (Piperaceae—Pepper Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated. These leaves possess a pungent or aromatic property and are usually chewed with the betel nut partly for their flavor, and partly because they impart a blood-red color to the saliva and give a permanent brownish tint to the teeth. . Cola nuts.—The cotyledons of the seeds of several species of Cola (Sterculia- ceae—Chocolate Family). Native of tropical Africa and cultivated. These seeds contain much caffeine and it is probably chiefly for the stimu- lating effect of this substance that they are chewed. ‘They are mostly used in the fresh state, and after undergoing the primary stage of germina- tion, which changes part of their starch into sugar, thus imparting to them an agreeable sweetish taste. 2144. Fresh cola nuts. The preceding seeds in an undried condition. 2145-2154 illustrate gum chicle, the chief basis of American chewing-gum. It is the inspissated milky juice of Sapota Achras Mill. (Sapotaceae—Sapota Family). Native of tropical American and cultivated in all tropical regions for its edible fruit, the sapodilla. Unless otherwise specified, (96 ) these specimens were presented by the American Chicle Company, of New York. 2145. Chicle gum in the crude state in which it is imported. 2146, Another sample of the same. 2147. An original package of the same as imported from Mexico. Presented by the India Rubber World. 2148. Refined chicle gum. The preceding after having been boiled and strained to remove its impurities. 2149. Prepared chicle gum. The preceding, sweetened and flavored in prepara- tion for pressing into commercial forms for chewing. 2150. Commercial chewing-gum as sold for use. 2151. Another sample of crude chicle presented by R. L. Johnston, of New York City. 2152. The preceding, boiled and purified. Same donor. ‘2153. Spruce gum. The oleo-resin exuded by Picea mariana. (See No. 798). This is the original American chewing-gum. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, September, 1919. 2154. Pine balls.—The oleo-resin exuded by Pinus caribaea Morelet. Native of the West Indies. 2155. Chew-stick—The stem of Gouania lupuloides domingensis (Rhamnaceae— Buckthorn Family). Native of the West Indies. The stem is largely chewed by the natives. Beverages, Including Chocolate Beverages are liquids drunk to allay the sensation of thirst, without regard to any nourishment that they may contain. Such a substance as milk is therefore both a food and a beverage, while water is purely a beverage. The sensation of thirst is a demand from the entire system for water. A number of beverages of vegetable origin consist of pure or almost pure water, and are devoid of taste and nourishing properties. Numbers 2156-2158 represent aqueous beverages of vegetable origin. 2156. Traveler’s palm—This is the leaf-base of Ravenala madagascariensis J. F. Gmel. (Musaceae—Banana Family). Native of the tropics of the Old World and cultivated. The base of the leaf-stem of this plant is hollow and becomes filled with water, which remains stored until a dry season, when it is required for use. Travelers, when in need of water, readily obtain it by tapping one of these hollow leaf-stems. 2157. Bamboo joint.—Many species of bamboos possess the habit of storing up water in their hollow stems for use when needed, and this may be obtained by the traveler in the same way as from the preceding. 2158. Young coconuts. (See No. 441).—Coconuts in the young condition consist merely of a shell filled with liquid. This liquid has a slightly acidulous 2158.1. (97) and sweetish flavor and also contains considerable nourishment. Taken from the fresh nut, it is usually somewhat cool, even though the surrounding temperature may be elevated. It constitutes a delicious and refreshing beverage, and in some localities, where at times there is no fresh water supply, it furnishes the only means of obtaining drinking water. Banana syrup.—The juice of the banana preserved with syrups. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. 2159. Lemons. (See No. 1901.) Well known for their use in making lemonade. 2160, Lemon syrup.—The juice of the preceding, preserved with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. 2161, Limes.—The ripe fruit of Citrus Lima. (See No. 1894.) 2162. Lime syrup. The juice expressed from the pulp of the preceding, and pre- 2162.1. 2162.2. 2162.3. served with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. Orange syrup.—The juice of the orange, Citrus Aurantium, preserved with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. Red orange syrup.—The juice of the fruit of the blood orange similarly preserved. Same donor. Golden orange syrup.—Another form of preserved orange juice. Same donor. 2163. Citric acid. Acidum citricum.—An acid existing in many fruits and usually extracted from lemon or lime juice. Presented by Merck & Company, of New York. 2164. Swizzle sticks.—Sticks employed in tropical countries, especially in the West Indies, for stirring lemonade and other beverages. 2165. Pineapple.—The ripe fruit of Ananas Ananas (L.) Lyons. (Bromeliaceae— Pineapple Family). Native of and cultivated in tropical countries. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 2166, Pineapple syrup.—The unfermented juice expressed from the preceding, and preserved with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Com- pany, of Rochester, New York. 2167. Gooseberries.—The ripe fruit of various species and cultivated varieties of Grossularia (Grossulariaceae—Gooseberry Family). Native of the north temperate zone and some mountain regions in the tropics. From the New York market. 2168. Gooseberry syrup. The unfermented juice expressed from the preceding and preserved with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Com- pany of Rochester, New York. 2169. Raspberries.—The ripe fruit of several species and cultivated varieties of Rubus (Rosaceae—Rose Family). 2170. Raspberry syrup.—The unfermented juice expressed from the preceding and preserved with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Com- pany, of Rochester, New York. 2171, Strawberries.—The ripe fruits of various species and cultivated varieties of Fragaria, (Same family). Native of nearly all regions with a temperate climate. From the New York market. 2172. Strawberry juice. The unfermented juice expressed from the preceding. (98 ) 2172.1. Strawberry syrup.—The preceding, preserved with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. 2173. Grapes.—The ripe fruit of various species of Vitis (Vitaceae—Grape Family). 2174. Grape juice.—The unfermented juice expressed from the preceding. 2174.1. Grape syrup. The preceding preserved with sugar. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. 2175. Apples. The fruit of Malus Malus (L.) Britton. (Malaceae—Apple Family.) Native of Europe and cultivated in many varieties in all temperate regions. 2176. Apple juice. The unfermented juice expressed from apples. 2177-2181. Ginger ale and the substances used in its manufacture. Alcohol is either entirely wanting or present in only minute amount. They were presented by the Gosman Ginger Ale Company, of Baltimore, Maryland. 2177. African ginger. Ginger produced in Africa. (See No. 1396.) 2177.1. Ground African ginger. 2178. Jamaica ginger. Ginger produced and prepared in Jamaica. 2178.1. Ground Jamaica ginger. 2179. Ginger ale. A sparkling or carbonated beverage flavored with ginger and lemon juice, and sweetened. 2179.1. Ginger syrup. A syrup prepared from ginger and used for flavoring. Presented by the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. 2180. Cayenne pepper or Capsicum. (See No. 1591). Sometimes substituted for ginger in making ginger ale. From the New York market. 2181. The same in the ground state. TEA, oR THEA Ordinary tea consists of the dried leaves of Thea sinensis L. (Theaceae—Tea Family). Native of China and culti- vated in warm countries, especially in China and Ceylon. The plant is a much-branched shrub, bearing handsome, creamy-white flowers in the axils of its deep-green leaves. For most varieties of tea, the leaves are picked when fully mature and dried, usually being rolled into little cylinders before drying. If dried quickly, over the fire, green tea results; but when allowed to wilt and undergo a slight fermentation in heaps, being then slowly dried, the result is black tea. ‘Tea contains much tannic acid and from 1.5 to 4 per cent. of caffeine (“‘theine’’), on which latter depends its stimulating properties, and its tendency to produce disorders of the nervous system when used in eXcess. 2182. Picture of a tea plant. Presented by Mrs. N. L. Britton. 2183. Picture of the gathering of tea leaves. Same donor. (99 ) 2184. Coarse tea.—Consisting of large, entire leaves. Presented by Smith, Baker & Co., of New York. 2185. Fine tea.—Consisting of small, broken leaves. Same donor. 2186. Choicest Formosa Oolong tea. Oolong tea of first quality, produced in the island of Formosa. Same donor. Numbers 2187-2194 are samples of choice black teas presented by Percy L. Johnson, of New York City. 2187. Another sample of choice Formosa tea. 2187.1. Russian caravan tea. The choicest and rarest of teas; very rarely seen in the New York market. 2188. Java tea. 2189. India tea. 2190. Ceylon tea. 2191. English breakfast tea. 2192-2194 are samples of choice green teas from the same donor, 2192. Gunpowder tea. 2193. Japan tea. 2194. Young Hyson. 2195. Baled tea.—Selected large leaves, dried and packed with great care, for use by the Chinese. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. 2196. A fancy-packed, fine Chinese tea, in oriental boxes. Presented by W. F. Gaynor, of New York. 2197. Tea tablets.—Tea pressed into tablets, each sufficient for one cup of tea. 2198. Tea flowers——The dried flowers of the tea plant. Presented by Smith, Baker & Company, of New York. 2199. Tea dust.—Tea reduced to the condition of a powder. Same donor. 2200. Tea stems.—Fragments of the twigs on which the leaves are borne. They are used for the extraction of their contained caffeine. Same donor. 2201. Theine or caffeine.—An alkaloid existing in tea, coffee, and some other plants. MatTs&, or Paracuay TEA Numbers 2202-2208 represent Paraguay tea, or Maté used as a beverage by the people of Paraguay and neigh- boring countries, as tea is used in other lands. It consists of the dried leaves of Ilex paraguariensis St. Hil. Llicaceae —Holly Family), a native tree of the region named, and largely cultivated there. Its mature leaves are dried and coarsely powdered and are then ready for making an infu- sion for drinking. These leaves contain less than one per cent. of caffeine. The taste for this beverage is an acquired one, but it is generally stated that after the taste is acquired, its subjects prefer maté to either tea or coffee. 2202. Maté, or Paraguay tea leaves. The crude leaves. 2203. The same, coarsely broken. ( 100 ) 2204. The same, finely broken. 2205. The same powdered. 2206. Another sample of the leaves, more finely powdered. 2207. The maté prepared for use by a special process. 2208. Implements used in preparing and drinking the beverage maté. 2209. Indian black draught. Cassena.—The leaves of Ilex vomitoria Ait. (Same family as last). Native of the southeastern United States. These leaves contain a fraction of one per cent. of caffeine and were largely used by the aborigines in a beverage that produced the stimulating effects of tea and coffee. 2210. Guarana.—A dried paste consisting chiefly of the kernels of the seeds of Paullinia Cupana Kunth. (Sapindaceae—Soap-berry Family), native and cultivated in tropical South America,—roasted, crushed, and moulded into forms. These seeds contain a larger percentage of caffeine, or guaranine, than any other known substance, and guarana is a stimulating beverage like tea and coffee, but far more powerful. The beverage is made either by infusion, like tea and coffee, or more often by stirring the powder in cold water. Like tea and coffee, it is a habit-forming drug and tends when used in excess to destroy the central nervous organization, produc- ing palsy in various forms and degrees. 2211. New Jersey tea. Ceanothus.—The leaves of Ceanothus amerianus L. (Rhamnaceae—Buckthorn Family). Native of eastern North America. It is said that the patriotic citizens of New Jersey used these leaves as a tea substitute during the Revolutionary embargo on tea. These leaves do not contain caffeine nor any principle having similar properties. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Upper Montclair, New Jersey. 2212. Another sample of the same, Same donor. CoFFEE Coffee is the roasted ripe seed of several species of Coffea, almost all C. arabica L. (Rubiaceae—Madder Family), native of the Orient and now cultivated in all tropical countries. The plant is a shrub, bearing an abundance of deep-green glossy leaves and in their axils clusters of large, white, handsome, and fragrant flowers. The flowers are succeeded by berry-like fruits, each containing two seeds. These seeds are freed from pulp and cleansed, after which a thin, tough covering, technically known as “parchment,” is removed. They are then roasted so as to develop their aroma and flavor, and to render them brittle and easily ground, after which they are ground for use in the well- known way. Coffee varies greatly in its percentage of caffeine, from 1.5 to 3.5 per cent., and consequently in ( ror ) strength. As arule, the finest flavor is not associated with the higher percentages of caffeine. Coffee contains less caffeine than tea, and therefore, the strength of the infusion being the same, is less injurious to the nervous system. When used in excess, it induces a sort of palsy and also injures the kidneys. When large quantities are habitually used, it tends to impair the vision. 2213. A fruiting branch of Coffea arabica L. 2214. Picture illustrating the picking of coffee. 2215. Entire coffee beans. 2216. Coffee in “‘parchment.’’—The coffee seeds before the removal of their thin, tough covering. 2217. Blue Mountain coffee.—A very choice product from the Blue Mountains of Jamaica, West Indies. Acquired in Jamaica by D. T. MacDougal. 2218. Ordinary Jamaica coffee. 2219. Washed Jamaica coffee. Jamaica coffee that has been thoroughly washed in water, in a tumbling barrel. 2220. Guatemala coffee.—Coffee of very fine quality, produced in the mountains of Guatemala. Presented by Claassen Bros., of New York City. 2221. Coban Maracajeipa Guatemala coffee.—A specially fine variety of Guatemala coffee. Presented by Percy H. Johnson, of New York City. 2222. Washed Guatemala coffee. Presented by Claassen Bros. 2223. Washed Manda coffee——Exported from Maracaibo, Venezuela. Same donor. 2224. Ordinary Maracaibo coffee. Same donor. 2225. Caracas coffee.—A well-flavored coffee, but weak and its flavor fleeting. Presented by Percy H. Johnson, of New York City. 2226. Washed Cauca coffee. Produced in the valley of the Cauca River, Colombia, South America. 2227. Medellin coffee.—Exported from Medellin, Colombia. This coffee, of exquisite and permanent flavor and medium strength, is probably the choicest coffee in the American market. Presented by Percy H. Johnson, of New York City. 2227. 1. A sample of the same that has been kept for many years excluded from the air, developing a wonderful flavor. Same donor. 2228. Bucaramanga Coffee.—Coffee exported from Bucaramanga, Colombia. Same donor. 2229. Washed Costa Rica coffee. Presented by Claassen Bros. 2230. Another sample of the preceding. 2231. Washed Mexican coffee. 2232. Fancy Porto Rico coffee. 2233. Ordinary Porto Rico coffee. 2234. Black Jack coffee-—A rather poor grade of coffee, though of strong flavor, produced in the Rio Janiero section of Brazil. Unless otherwise specified, the samples were presented by Charles A. Wakeman, of New York City. 2235. 2236. 2237. 2238. 2239. 2240. 2241. 2242. 2243. 2244. 2245. 2246. 2247. 2248. 2249. 2250. 2251. 2252. 2253. 2254. 2255. .1. Coffee syrup. A syrup flavored with the extract of coffee. Presented by 2255 2256. 2257. 2258. 2259. 2260. 2261. 2262. 2263. 2264. 2265. ( 102) Choice Gonaives coffee. Produced in Haiti, West Indies. Ordinary Haiti coffee. Santo Domingo coffee. Mocha coffee.—A coffee of very fine flavor but weak in caffeine, produced in Arabia. Siam coffee. Preanger coffee. Produced in Java. Washed Peaberry coffee. Produced in Costa Rica. Ankola coffee. A Sumatra coffee. Mandheling Java coffee. Produced in Sumatra. Interior coffee of Java. Ayerbangies coffee, An entire Java coffee. Private Estate Java coffee. Presented by Claassen Bros. In Java, all coffee is graded by number by the government, and stamped with its grade. That which is of too low a quality to be entitled to any number is called ‘Private Estate.” Another sample of the same. Washed Java coffee. Produced in Sumatra. Sumatra coffee. Unpicked Palembang coffee. Coffee produced at Palembang, Sumatra, from which the inferior grains have not been picked out. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. Picked Palembang coffee. Same donor. Palembang black coffee. Same donor. Picked Java coffee. Kono coffee. Produced in the Sandwich Islands. Coffee from the Philippine Islands. Presented by E. B. Southwick. the J. Hungerford Smith Company, of Rochester, New York. Painted, or colored, coffee.—Coffee that has been subjected to a superficial coloration to improve its appearance. Liberian coffee-——A leafy and fruiting branch of the Liberian coffee tree Coffea liberica Hier. Obtained by H. H. Rusby at the Trinidad Botanical Gardens, West Indies. Another leafy fruiting branch of Liberian coffee. Liberian coffee. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. Java-grown Liberian coffee. Presented by Claassen Bros. Roasted coffee grains contrasted with the unroasted, to indicate the increase in size caused by roasting. Robusta coffee.—The seed of a species of coffee, native of Liberia, transplanted to Java and other countries. Nearly worthless and used to adulterate other coffee. Grown in Brazil. Presented by Percy H. Johnson, of New York City. Kaffee-Hag.—Coffee that has been caused to lose most of its caffeine by undergoing the incipient stage of germination. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Postum cereal. A coffee substitute made in Battle Creek, Michigan. Mogdad coffee.—The seeds of Cassia occidentalis L. (Caesalpiniaceae— Senna Family). Native of tropical and subtropical America, where it ( 103 ) is sparingly used as a coffee substitute. It contains no caffeine, but a narcotic principle that affects the nerves somewhat like caffeine. 2266. Another sample of the same. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 2267. Coffee-No. A coffee substitute said to consist of the germ of grain prepared and somewhat sweetened. CHOCOLATE Chocolate is a hardened paste, composed of the ground kernels of the seeds of Theobroma Cacao L. (Sterculiaceae, Chocolate Family), native of tropical America and cul- tivated in all tropical regions. The cacao tree is about as large as an apple tree and of much the same form. Its fruits are of the size of small cantaloupes and of the same general form, though somewhat narrowed at the end. The shell is somewhat hard, like the rind of a squash. It is filled with a soft white pulp, out of which a good jelly is made. The seeds are embedded in this pulp and are about as large as almonds. They are removed and cleaned from the pulp and are then subjected to a sweating process, by various methods. A common method is to bury them in clay for a few days. They are then dried and are ready for the market under the name of cacao, or chocolate beans. In making chocolate, the seeds are roasted like coffee, and are then coarsely broken up. ‘The shells are winnowed out and the broken kernels that remain are known as chocolate nibs. These nibs are then finely ground between millstones. The heat developed by the friction melts the fat of the kernels, so that a thick, molasses-like liquid is formed, which is allowed to drip into molds. On cooling, it hardens into a cake in the form of the. mould. This cake then consists of plain or un- sweetened chocolate. By regrinding it with the addition of sugar, sweet chocolate is produced. On pressing choco- late cakes between hot plates, a fat is squeezed out in melted form that is known as cocoa butter, or oleum theobromatis. For making the finest of chocolate, some of this fat is added to ordinary chocolate. ‘The cake that remains after the removal of cocoa butter is ground to ( 104 ) make breakfast cocoa. It contains the alkaloid theo- bromine, closely related to caffeine, so that chocolate and cocoa possess some of the stimulating effects of coffee. The specimens in this exhibit, unless otherwise specified, were presented by Huyler & Co. 2268. Picture of a chocolate plantation in Venezuela. 2269. Picture of a coffee branch bearing fruit. 2270. Picture of Hindoo laborers on a cocoa plantation in Venezuela. 2271. Picture of cocoa picking in Venezuela. 2272. Picture showing the drying of the seeds. 2273-2274. Fruits of the cocoa tree, containing their seeds. Numbers 2275-2288 represent cocoa produced in various places. 2275. From Puerto Cabello, Venezuela. 2276. From Choroni. 2277. From Maracaibo, Venezuela. 2278. Another specimen from the same place. 2279. From Cauca, Colombia. 2280, From Chuao. 2281. From Avello. 2282. From Santa Rosa. 2283. From Africa. 2284. From Agua Clara. 2285. From Prado. 2286. From Surinam, Dutch Guiana. 2287. From Guayaquil, Ecuador. 2288. From Haiti. 2289. From Piddig, Ilicos Norte, Philippine Islands. Presented by E. B. South- wick, 2290. From Manila, Philippine Islands. Same donor. 2291. From Bacong, Negros, Philippine Islands. Same donor. 2292. From Cabayuga, Philippines. Same donor. 2293. Coarse chocolate nibs.—The coarsely broken kernels. 2294. Fine chocolate nibs. 2295. Chocolate “germs.”—The plumules of the embryos. They resist grinding, so that it is necessary to remove them. 2296. Chocolate shells —They contain a little fat and theobromine, and possess some value. 2297. A cake of plain chocolate. 2298. Cakes of unsweetened chocolate. 2299. The same sweetened and flavored with vanilla. 2300. Cocoa butter, or oleum theobromatis, expressed from chocolate. 2301. Cake cocoa. The cake after removal of the cocoa butter. 2302. The same ground into breakfast cocoa. 2303. Theobromine.—An alkaloid extracted from chocolate or from cocoa shells. 2304. Native-made, plain chocolate sticks. From Jamaica. 2305. The same from Trinidad, West Indies. Obtained by H. H. Rusby, in Port- of-Spain, in 1896. (105 ) 2306. Pods of Theobroma Simiarum J. D. Smith. Collected in Colombia, by Charles Patin. 2307. Wild cacao. A species of Theobroma from Bogota, Panama. Presented by A. E. Heighway. WINES Wines are alcoholic beverages made by fermenting fruit juices. By this process, not more than 18 per cent. of alcohol can be caused to form, and only rarely does the amount exceed 16 percent. In the process of fermenting, carbonic acid gas is produced. If the fermentation occurs in a closed receptacle, as a bottle, this gas is retained, charging the wine, which is then called sparkling. Such are champagne and sweet cider. If the gas is allowed to escape, dry wine is produced, such as claret or hard cider. Sweet wines are produced by the addition of sugar. These wines are sometimes flavored, as inangelica wine. Fortified wines, like port and sherry, are made by adding alcohol. Unless otherwise stated, the articles in this exhibit were presented by H. T. Dewey & Son, of New York City. _ Numbers 2308-2319 comprise a series of pictures illustrating wine-making at Egg Harbor, New Jersey. 2308. A vineyard. 2309. Rows of grape vines. 2310. Grapes on the vine. 2311. Pressing out the grape juice. 2312. Cellars where the juice is fermented. 2313. Exterior view of same. 2314. Passage-way in cellar between wine butts. 2315. Vaults containing sweet wine. 2316. Casks, each containing 160 gallons of wine. 2317. Fifteen casks containing 30,000 gallons of wine. 2318. Sixteen-hundred-gallon casks. 2319. Two-thousand-gallon casks. 2320. Concord grapes.—A black grape used in wine-making. 2321. Niagara grapes.—A white grape used in wine-making. 2322. Champagne.—A sparkling wine, made from various grapes. 2323. Ruby claret.—Made from Concord grapes. 2324. Ives seedling grapes. 2325. Claret made from the preceding. 2326. Norton’s Virginia seedling grapes. 2327. Claret made from the preceding. 2328. Catawba grapes. ( 106 ) 2329. Wine made from the preceding. 2330. Dry Moselle wine made from Catawba grapes. 2331. Delaware grapes. 2332. Sauterne wine made from the preceding. 2333. Franklin grapes. 2334. Burgundy wine made from the preceding. 2335. Angelica wine. Made from various grapes and flavored with angelica. 2336. Port wine. Made from various grapes. 2337. Sherry wine. Made from various grapes. 2338. Scuppernong grapes. 2339. Scuppernong wine. Made from the preceding. 2340. Dandelion flowers.—The flowers of the dandelion, Leontodon Taraxacum L. (Cichoriaceae—Chicory Family). Native of Europe and naturalized in the United States. Presented by George Kalb. 2341. Dandelion wine. Made from the preceding. Presented by George Kalb, in January, 1903. 2342. Red currants.—The fruit of Ribes rubrum L. (Grossulariaceae—Gooseberry Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. 2343. Red currant wine. Made from the preceding. 2344. Elderberries—The fruit of Sambucus canadensis L. (Caprifoliaceae— Elderberry Family). Native of eastern North America. 2345. Elderberry wine. Made from the preceding. 2346. Apple champagne or sweet cider. A sparkling wine made from apple juice. 2347. Hard cider or apple wine. The preceding, from which the gas has escaped. 2348. Oranges. The fruit of Citrus Aurantium. (See No. 3733). 2349. Orange wine. Made from the preceding. Matt BEVERAGES Malt beverages are made by converting the starch of grains into sugar, and then causing the latter to undergo alcoholic fermentation. This process is caused to take place in closed containers, so that the carbonic acid gas is retained and the liquids become sparkling. ‘They contain from 3 to 9 per cent. of alcohol. Numbers 2350-2359 represent the grains used in the process. Presented by the American Malting Company, of New York. 2350. New York state barley.—The grain of Hordeum distichum L. (Gramineae— Grass Family). Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated for its grain. 2351. Malt made from the preceding.—For making malt, the barley is thoroughly soaked in water and then spread out and exposed to a warm temperature, which causes it to sprout, or germinate. At a certain stage, when most of the starch has been converted into sugar, the process is stopped by drying. The resulting product is malt. 2352. Montana barley. 2353- 2354- 2355- 2356. 2357- 2358. 2359. ( 107 ) Dakota barley. Malt from Wisconsin barley. The same from western Wisconsin barley. Half-dried malt. Undried malt. Malt sprouts.—The young shoots produced by the seeds in germinating. Malt grains.—The malt after fermentation and the making of beer from it. Numbers 2360-2371 represent various beverages made from the malt. 2360. 2361. 2362. 2363. 2364. 2365. 2366. 2367. 2368. 2369. 2370. 2371. 2372. 2373. 2374- 2375- 2376. 2377- 2378. 2379. 2380. 2381. 2382. 2383. 2384. 2385. 2386. 2387. Gold-label export beer. Imperial beer for export. Imperial German beer for export. Lager beer for export. Walkuren brand beer. Old Settlers brand. Siegfried Brau lager. Bohemian beer. Pale ale. India pale ale. Stout. Porter. DIsTILLED Liquors Rye.—The grain of Secale cereale L. (Gramineae—Grass Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. The source of rye whiskey. Rye whiskey.—The fermented grain is called a mash. By distilling this when it contains its maximum percentage of alcohol, whiskey is obtained. This variety is obtained from a mash of rye. It contains about 50 per cent. alcohol. Indian corn, or maize. (See No. 257). Bourbon whiskey. Distilled from a mash of Indian corn. Scotch whiskey.—Containing a small amount of creosote, originally derived from the fire employed in distilling, but now added artificially. Brandy.—By distilling wine, a beverage is obtained called brandy. It contains a little less alcohol than whiskey. Peaches.—The fruit of Amygdalus Persica L. (Amygdalaceae —Plum Family). Native of Persia and cultivated. The source of peach brandy. Peach brandy. Distilled from the preceding, after fermentation. Apple brandy or apple jack. Brandy distilled from apple wine. Juniper berries. (See No. 1757.) Gin. A liquor distilled from juniper berry mash. Sloes—The fruit of Prunus spinosa L. (Amygdalaceae—Plum Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. Sloe gin.—An alcoholic beverage distilled from the preceding. Raw sugar. Rum.—Distilled from fermented sugar or from the fermented juice of the sugar-cane. Pulque.—The fermented juice of the century plant, Agave americana L. and other species of Agave (Amaryllidaceae—Amaryllis Family). Native of Mexico and cultivated. ( 108 ) 2388. Mescal rum or brandy.—Distilled from the preceding. 2388.1. Manioca. Cassava. Yuca.—The root of Manthot palmata (Vell.) Muell. Arg. (Euphorbiaceae—Spurge Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated. 2388.2. Liquor de Manioca.—A liquor distilled from the preceding. 2389. David’s root—The root of Chiococca alba (L.) A. Hitche. (Rubtaceae— Madder Family). Native of tropical America. Used by the West Indian natives in the preparation of a beverage. Acquired in Jamaica by J. A. Shafer. 2390. Mavi.—An undetermined bark used in Porto Rico in the preparation of a beverage. Acquired by L. M. Underwood. 2391. Caapi root and leafy branch. 2392. Caapi.—A non-alcoholic beverage prepared by soaking in water the root of Banisteriopsis Caapi (Spruce). (Malpighiaceae—Malpighia Family.) Nature of northwestern Brazil and cultivated. It produces a profound narcotic effect, with great and agreeable hallucinations. A slightly excessive dose may cause stupor and death. 2393. Kava. Kawa.—The rootstock and root of Macropiper latifolium (L.f.) Miq. (Piperaceae—Pepper Family). Native of Polynesia and cultivated. The source of a beverage much used in the Pacific Islands. Proximate Principles or Plant Constituents Proximate principles are substances of definite chemical composition existing naturally in the living body, such as sugar, starch, quinine and oxalic acid. It is in their proxi- mate principles that the toxic, medicinal, nutritive and other physiological properties of plants reside. In many cases, these principles are extracted in the pure state, for human use. In others, the plant body, or part of it, con- tains the useful principle employed. In such cases, it is often desirable to know the percentage of proximate prin- ciple that the substance contains, the process of determining it being called assaying. Chemical analysis is in large part the determination of the proximate principles and their amounts. In the use of many medicines and some foods, the statutes require that when sold under their legally recognized title, they must contain not less than a named percentage of useful constituent. Such articles are called standardized, and their number is being steadily increased. The method is applicable to a very large portion of the products in common use and nothing else constitutes such ( 109 ) an important protection to the consumer against fraudulent practices and claims. Unless otherwise stated, the articles in this case were presented by Messrs. Merck & Company, of New York. 2394.% Chlorophyl (CssH720sN«Mg).—The substance which chiefly gives the green color to foliage and is the active agent in directing the energy of the sun’s rays in building up the compounds that are utilized by the plant. 2395. Starch (CsHioOs).—The primary compound that is formed in most plants by the action of the chlorophyl. It is manufactured from the water absorbed by the roots of the plant (H,O) and the carbon dioxide (CO:) inhaled through the breathing pores of the epidermis. 2396. Glucose (Ci:H220u). Fruit sugar—The form of sugar that occurs most commonly in the vegetable kingdom. 2397. Sugar (CjzH220n). Cane sugar.—One of many forms of sugar that are formed by the plant out of its starch. 2398. Cellulose. The substance of which the cell wall is originally composed. As the cell continues to live, it usually covers the cellulose with other substances. The hairs of the cotton seed, after being freed from fat and some slight impurities, consist practically of pure cellulose. 2399. Lignin.—A substance found overlying the cellulose walls of wood cells. It gives hardness, strength, and durability to wood tissue, 2400. Cutin.—A substance found overlying the cellulose walls of epidermal cells. It is impervious to most substances and thus serves to protect the under- lying tissues. 2401. Suberin.—A substance found overlying the cellulose walls of cork cells. It is even more impervious to liquids and gases than is cutin. 2402. Gum.—One of a number of similar substances that overlies the cellulose wall of some cells of certain plants. 2403. Spanish ergot.—The sclerotium of Claviceps purpurea (Fries) Tulasne (Hypocreaceae), replacing the grain of rye. Grown in Spain. Native of Europe and Asia and found in nearly all cultivated rye fields, as well as on other grasses. 2404. Ergotic, or ergotinic, acid.—An acid substance of indefinite or undetermined chemical composition, derived from ergot. 2405. Sclerotic acid.—Another form of the same. 2406. Ergotinine (C3sHa9NsOc).—An alkaloid extracted from ergot. 2407. Ergotine (CsoHs2N2O3).—Another alkaloid from the same. 2408. Bonjeans ergotine-—An impure form of the preceding. 2409. Cornutine or ecboline.-—Another alkaloid, of uncertain chemical composition, obtained from ergot. 2410. Agaric. White or purging agaric.—The fruiting body of Fomes Laricis (Jacq.) Murrill. (Polyporaceae—Polypore Family). Parasitic on larches, etc. in Europe and other countries. % The arrangement of the articles in this exhibit is that of the natural sequence of the families to which they belong. They were nearly all presented by Merck & Company, of New York, the exceptions being indicated in the list. 2411. 2412. 2413. 2414. 2415. 2416. 2417. 2418. 2419. 2420. 2421. 2422. 2423. 2424. 2425. 2426. 2427. 2428. 2429. 2430. 2431. 2432. 2433. 2434. 2435. 2436. 2437- 2438. (110) Agaricin. Agaric, Agaricinic, or Laricic, acid (CisHso O3).—An acid ex- tracted from the preceding. Kefir fungi. Kefir grains—A substance containing the Kefir bacillus (Dispora caucasica) used by the Asiatics in the fermentation of milk. Cetraria. Iceland moss.—The plant Cetraria islandica Acharius. (Par- meliaceae—Parmelia Family). Native of cold regions of the north tem- perate and arctic zones. Cetraric acid. Cetrarin (CsoH30012).—A bitter principle extracted from the preceding. Lichenin (CijzH20010).—A carbohydrate extracted from the same plant. Orchil lichen. Tartarean, or Canary, moss. Cudweed.—The plant-body of Lecanora tartarea Acharius (Lecanoraceae—Lecanora Family). Native of Northern Asia. Cudbear. Persio.—The coloring matter extracted from the preceding and other species of Lecanora and Rocella. Litmus. Lacmus. Lacca musica. Turnsole. (See No. 1263).—The puri- fied form of the preceding. Ordinary litmus.—A less pure form of the preceding. Azolitmin (C;H;NO,).—The chemical constituent that represents the chief coloring principle of litmus. Aspidium. Male fern.—The rootstock of Dryopteris Filix-mas (L.) Schott. (Polypodtaceae—Polypody Family). Native of the north temperate zone and high mountains of the Tropics. Filicic, or Filicinic, acid (C14HieOs).—An acid derived from the preceding. Filicin.—The anhydrid of the preceding acid and the chief medicinal con-. stituent of male fern. Resina. Rosin. Colophony. (See No. 1201.) Abietic acid (CyHsO;).—An acid derived from common rosin. Sylvic acid. (C2oH3902).—Another acid extracted from common rosin. Succinum. Amber. (See No. 1227.) Succinic acid (CsH¢Q,).—An acid derived from the preceding. Yew leaves. Taxus leaves.—The leaves of Taxus baccata L. (Taxaceae— Yew Family). Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated for ornament. Taxine (C37Hs1NO,0).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. Joint fir. Helvetian Ephedra.—The stems of Ephedra helvetica C. A. Meyer (Gnetaceae—Gnetum Family). Native of Europe. Ephedrine (CioHisNO).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. Dextrose. Grape, starch, corn, or honey, sugar. Dextroglucose (CeHf0%). —A sugar obtained by the inversion of cane sugar and existing naturally in many fruits and other plant substances. Dextrin (CsH1oOs).—A carbohydrate obtained by conversion from starch. Levulose. Fructose or fruit sugar (CsHi20¢).—A sugar obtained by hydroly- sis from cane sugar and existing naturally in many fruits. Malt. (See No. 2351.) Diastase.—An enzyme existing in barley and other grains for the conver- sion of their starch into sugar. Maltose. Malt sugar. (CizH220O1). Sugar produced from starch by the action of diastase. 2439. 2440. 2441. 2442. 2443. 2444. 2445. 2446. 2447. 2448. 2449. 2450. 2451. 2452. 2453. 2454. 2455. 2456. 2457- 2458. 2459. 2460. 2461. 2462. 2463. 2464. 2465. 2466. 2467. (111) Invertin. Invertase. Zymase.—An enzyme existing in yeast, and capable of converting starch into sugar. Dragon’s-blood. Resina Draconis.—A solid balsam obtained as an exudation on the fruit of several species of Calamus (Palmae—Palm Family). Native of the East Indies. Benzoic acid (C;H,O2).—An acid derived from the preceding and from some other vegetable substances. Cinnamic acid (HC,H;0,). Areca. Areca nuts. Betel nuts. (See No. 2141.) Arecoline (CsH}3;NOz).—The chief of several alkaloids existing in the pre- ceding. Convallaria. Lily-of-the-Valley—The herbage and roots of Convallaria majalis L. (See No. 1779.) Convallarin (C3sHs20u).—A glucoside existing in the preceding. Convallamarin (C23HsOi2).—Another glucoside from the same. Asparagus root.—The roots of Asparagus officinalis L. (Convallariaceae— Lily-of-the-Valley Family). Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Asparagus.—The young stems of the same plant. Asparagin.. Asparamide (C4HsN203;+H20).—A constituent of the preceding and of many other plants in their young state. Squill. Scilla—The bulb of Urginea maritima (L.) Baker. (Liliaceae— Lily Family). Native of the Mediterranean region. Commercial dried squill root. Scillipicrin.—A bitter principle of uncertain chemical composition contained in the preceding. Scillitin——A similar principle from the same. Scillitoxin.—Another of the same group. Colchicum root.—The corm of Colchicum autumnale L. (Same family). Native of Europe and cultivated as a drug and for ornament. Colchicum seed.—The seeds of the same plant. Colchicine (Cy2H2s;NOs).—The principal alkaloid of the preceding two pro- ducts. Curacao aloes. Aloe curassavica.—The inspissated juice of Aloe vera (L.) Webb. (Same family). Native of India and naturalized in the West Indies. Aloin (CjsHieO7 + 3H2O).—An amaroid existing in the preceding and in other species of Aloe. Cevadilla. Sabadilla—The seeds of Schoenocaulon officinale (Sh. & Sch.) A. Gray. (Melanthiaceae—Bunch-flower Family). Native of tropical America. Sabadine (Cz9Hs,NOs).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. Sabadinine. (C27H4sNOs).—Another alkaloid from the same. Cevadine. (Cj2H43NOn).—Another of the same group. Sabadilline—Another of the same group. Veratrum viride. American greenhellebore. Indian poke.—The rootstock and roots of Veratrum viride Ait. (Same family). Native of eastern North America. Veratric acid. (Cg gH;o04).—An acid extracted from Veratrum viride Ait. 2468. 2469. 2470. 2471. 2472. 2473- 2474. 2475. 2476. 2477: 2478. 2479. 2480. 2481. 2482. 2483. 2484. 2485. 2486. 2487. 2488. 2489. 2490. 2491. 2492. 2493. 2494. 2495. 2496. CT12)) Costa Rica sarsaparilla—The roots of Smilax ornata Hooker f. (Smilaceae— Smilax Family). Native of Central America. Smilacin (CosHuOi0 + 23H20).—A glucoside existing in the preceding. Crocus. Saffron. Spanish saffron. (See No. 1270.) The stigmas and upper portion of the style of Crocus satious L. (Iridaceae—Iris Family). Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated. Crocin.—The crude coloring matter of the preceding. Madras Curcuma or turmeric (See No. 1406).—Curcuma exported from Madras, India. Crystalline curcumin (CjoHio0Os).—The purified coloring matter extracted from Curcuma. Vanilla, or vanilla beans. (See No. 1412.) Vanillic, vanillinic, or protocatechuic, acid.—An acid resulting from the oxidation of vanillin. Vanillin (CsHsO3).—The flavoring and odorous principle extracted from vanilla. Piper nigrum. Black pepper. (See No. 1448). Piperidine. Hexahydropyridine. (CsHiN).—An alkaloid derived from piperine. Piperine (CiyHioNO;).—An alkaloid existing in black pepper. Piperic acid (Ci2HioO4).—An acid resulting from the decomposition of the preceding. Kava. Methysticum. (See No. 2393.) From the New York drug market. Methysticin. Kavain (CisHisOs).—A neutral principle existing in Kava. Cubeb. Cubeba.—The unripe fruit of Cubeba Cubeba. (See No. 1795). Native of the East Indies and cultivated. From the New York drug market. Cubebic acid (CjsH4O7).—An acid existing in the preceding. Cubebin (CioHioOs).—An amaroid existing in cubeb. Willow bark.—The bark of various species of Salix (Salicaceae—Willow Family). From the New York drug market. Salicin. Salicinum (C\sH:gO7).—A glucoside existing in the preceding. Natural salicylic acid. Ortho-oxybenzoic acid (C;H.Os).—An acid existing in willow and birch bark, wintergreen, and some other plants. The same made artificially from phenol, or carbolic acid. Methyl salicylate (CH3.C;H:O3)—A compound of methyl and salicylic acid existing in the plants last named and some others. Poplar bark.—The bark of various species of Populus (Salicaceae—Willow Family). Populin. Benzoylsalicin (C2oH220s + 2H20).—A glucoside existing in the preceding. Butternut bark. Juglans bark.—The bark of the root of Juglans cinerea L. (Juglandaceae—Walnut Family). Native of eastern North America. From the New York drug market. Juglandin.—A resinous substance extracted from the preceding. Cannabis Indica. Indian hemp. (See No. 550).—The pistillate flowering tops of Cannabis sativa L. Cannabinon.—A purified form of the preceding. 2497- 2498. 2499. 2500. 2501. 2502. 2503. 2504. 2505. 2500. 2407. 2408. 2409. 2510. BET Ts 2512. 2513. 2514. 2515. 2516. 2517. 2518. 2519. 2520. 2521. 2522. 2523. (113 ) Black oak bark.—The bark of Quercus velutina Lam. (Fagaceae—Beech Family). Native of eastern North America. Black oak seeds. Quercitron.—The seeds of Quercus velutina Lam. (Faga- ceae—Beech Family). Native of eastern and central United States. Acorns of European white, or English, oak.—The seeds of Quercus Robur L. Native of western Europe and cultivated. Presented by R. S. Williams. Quercit. Acorn sugar (CsH;(OH);).—A sugar derived from the preceding and from other acorns. Oak bark.—The bark of Quercus velutina Lam. Native of eastern United States. Quercitrin. Quercitronic acid (C2:H220j2 + 2H2O).—A_ glucoside, which is the yellow coloring matter of the bark of Quercus velutina Lam. Cork.—A tissue that constitutes much of the periderm of most barks. Suberin. Cork-fat. (See No. 2401.) Suberic acid (CsHiz2 (COOH):2).—An acid extracted from the preceding. Galls. Nutgalls. Galla. (See No. 1347.) Tannic acid. Acidumtannicum. Gallo-tannic or digallic acid (Ci4Hi909).— Tannic acid derived from the preceding and of exceptional purity. The same, of ordinary medicinal quality. Gallic acid. Acidum gallicum. Trioxybenzoic or trihydroxybenzoic acid (C;H.O;+H20).—An acid derived naturally or artificially from the pre- ceding. Rhubarb. Rheum. Chinese or Turkish rhubarb.—The root of several species of Rheum (Polygonaceae—Knotweed Family). Used medicinally. Native and cultivated in China. Rhein. Rheic or Chrysophanic acid. Rhubarb yellow (CjsHioQ,).—An acid existing in and giving the yellow color to rhubarb. Emodin. Trioxymethylanthraquinone (CjsHioO;).—A principle giving the chief purgative property to rhubarb and a number of other cathartic drugs. Raffinose. Mellitriose. Gossypose (CisH220;6 + 5H20).—A sugar oc- curing in beets, cotton seed, and in other vegetable products. BUTTERCUP FAMILY (Ranunculaceae) Pulsatilla. Pasque flower.—The herbage of Anemone Pulsatilla L. and A, pratensis L. Native of Europe. Anemonic acid (CioHi0Os).—An acid extracted from the preceding. Anemonin. Anemonic or pulsatillic camphor (CjoHs0,).—A camphor-like substance extracted from the preceding plants. Staphisagria. Stavesacre—The seeds of Delphinium Staphisagria L. Native of Africa and cultivated. Delphinine (C22H3s;NO¢).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. Staphisagrine (C22H33;NO;).—Another alkaloid from the same. Delphinoidine (CsHegN:07).—Another alkaloid from the same. Delphisine (C27H42N2O,).—Another alkaloid from the same. Black hellebore. Winter or Christmas rose.—Rootstock of Helleborus niger L. Native of Europe and cultivated for ornament. Helleborein (C37Hs6Ois).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. 2524. 2525. 2526. 2527. 2528. 2529. 2530. 2531. 2532. 2533- 2534. 2535. 2536. 2537: 2538. 2539- 2540. 2541. 2542. 2543. 2544. 2545. 2546. 2547. 2547. 2547. 2548. 2549. 2550. 2551 (114) Adonis. False hellebore. Pheasant’s eye.—The herbage of Adonts vernalis L. Native of Europe and cultivated for ornament. Adonin. Adonidin (C2sH40Os).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. Adonit (C;H;(OH);).—A sugar extracted from the same plant. Hydrastis—The rhizome and roots of Hydrastis canadensis L. Native of the eastern and central United States. Hydrastine (C2:H2:NO¢).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. Hydrastine sulphate (C2:H22NOsH2SO4).—The sulphate of the same alkaloid. Canadine hydrochloride (C2;H2HCl).—The hydrochloride of canadine, an alkaloid from the same plant. Hydrastinine (CuH:NO2z).—An alkaloid derived from hydrastine. Aconite. Aconitum.—The tuberous root of Aconitum Napellus L. Native of Europe and cultivated for ornament and as a drug. Aconitine, pure or potent (CxHy;NOu).—An alkaloid derived from the preceding. Amorphous aconitine.—The preceding, non-crystallized and not pure. Aconitic acid (CsH.O¢).—An acid derived from the same plant and existing in a number of others. Indian aconite. Bish, Bishma, or Bikh root.—The tuberous root of Aconitum ferox Wallich. Native of the Himalaya Mountains. Pseudaconitine. Feraconitine. (CssH4s3NOi2)—An alkaloid occurring in the preceding. Podophyllum. Mandrake. May-apple root.—The rootstock of Podophyl- lum peltatum L. (Berberidaceae—Barberry Family). Native of eastern and central North America. Podophyllin. Resin of Podophyllum.—A resinous extract derived from the preceding. Podophyllotoxin (C2:H2O 9 + 2H:0).—The chief purgative and poisonous principle of the preceding. Barberry root.—The root of Berberis vulgaris L. (Same family). Native of the north temperate zone. Berberine (CzoHisNO,).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding and existing in many other plants. Oxyacanthine (CisH2NO;).—Another alkaloid extracted from the same. Cocculus indicus. Fish berries.—The fruits of Anamirta paniculata Cole- brook. (Mentspermaceae—Moonseed Family). Picrotoxin (CysHs001s).—An amaroid extracted from the preceding. Calumba. Colombo.—The root of Jateorhiza palmata (Lam.) Miers. -(Same family). Native of Madagascar. Calumbin.—A bitter principle extracted from calumba. I. Star Anise. Illicium. (See No. 1827.) 2. Anethol (CjoH;20). An aromatic principle extracted from the preceding and some other plants. Dutch nutmegs. (See No. 1476 et seq.) Myristic acid (CjsH2s02).—An acid extracted from nutmegs. Asarum. Canada snakeroot. Wild ginger. (See No. 1820.) Asaron (Ci2Hi.03).—A camphor-like substance extracted from the preceding. 2552. 2553- 2554. 2555 2556. 2557: 2558. 2559. 2560. 2561. 2562. 2563. 2564. 256s. 2566. 2567. 2568. 2569. 2570. 2571. 2572. 2573. 2574. 2575- 2576. 2577- 2578. 2579- 2580. (115) Boldus. Boldo.—The leaves of Boldu Boldus (Molina) Lyons. (Monimia- ceae—Monimia Family). Native of Chile. Boldin (C3o0Hs203?).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. THE LAUREL FAMILY (Lauraceae) Cassia cinnamon. Cassia bark. (See No. 1499.) Cinnamic aldehyde (C)HsO).—An aldehyde from the preceding. Laurel berries.—The fruits of Laurus nobilis L. (See No. 1512.) Lauric, Laurinic, or Dodecoic acid (CjgH2s02).—An acid derived from the preceding and other aromatic plants. Paracoto.—The bark of an unknown tree of this family, probably a species of Nectandra. Native of Bolivia. Paracotoin (CjzgHsO,).—The active constituent of the preceding. Coto bark.—The bark of an unknown tree of this family, probably a species of Nectandra. Native of Bolivia. Cotoin [CsH2(OH2) (OCHs)COCsH;].—The active principle of the preceding. Nectandra, Greenheart, or Bibiru bark.—The bark of Nectandra Rodiaei Hooker. Native of north-eastern South America. Berberine. Bebeerine (CisH2NO;).—An alkaloid existing in the preceding and derived under other names from other plants. Sassafras; wood of root. (See No. 1514.) Sassafras root bark. Safrol (CioH1002).—An odorous principle contained in the preceding. Camphor wood.—The wood of the camphor tree, Cinnamomum Camphora Nees & Eber. (See No. 1841.) Crude camphor.—The camphor, in its crude state, as distilled from the preceding. Refined camphor (CyHisCO).—The preceding, redistilled. Camphoric acid. (CioHieOx).—An acid derived from camphor. Camphoronic acid (CysHyOs).—Another acid from the same source. THE POPPY FAMILY (Papaveraceae) Turkish opium.—The inspissated milky juice obtained in Asia Minor, by incising the unripe capsule of Papaver somniferum L. Native of the Orient and cultivated. Meconic acid (C;H,O7 + 3H2O).—An acid existing in opium. Morphine. Morphina (Cj7HisyNO; + H20).—The principal one of a large number of alkaloids existing in opium. Codeine (CisH2NO; -+- H20).—Another alkaloid of opium, somewhat similar to morphine. Papaverine (C2o.H2NO,).—Another alkaloid of opium. Narcotine (C22H23NO;).—A peculiar alkaloid of opium, being destitute of narcotic properties. Laudanine (C2oH2;NO;).—Another alkaloid of opium. Protopine (C2oHi;NOs;).—Another alkaloid of opium, which also occurs in many other plants of the poppy family. Thebaine (CigH2iNO;).—Another alkaloid of opium, possessing convulsant properties. (116) . Narceine (C23H2z;NOs + 3H2O).—Another alkaloid of opium. . Cryptopine (C2H2;NO;).—Another alkaloid of opium. . Bloodroot. Sanguinaria—The rootstock of Sanguinaria canadensis L. Native of eastern North America. . Sanguinarine (CooHisNO, + H2O).—The principal alkaloid of the preceding, to which its red coloration is due. . Chelidonium. Garden celandine-—The herbage of Chelidonium majus L. Native of Europe. . Chelidonine (C2c0HisNOsH20).—Another alkaloid of bloodroot, occurring also in other plants of the family. . Chelerythrine (Co:Hiz;NO,).—Another alkaloid of bloodroot and related plants. . Corydalis cava. Bulbous fumitory.—The tubers of Capnoides tuberosum (DC.) Lyons. Native of Europe. . Bulbocapnine (CigHisNO,).—An alkaloid of the preceding. . Corydaline (C22H2;NO,).—An alkaloid extracted from the same. . Squirrel corn. Turkey pea. Corydalis root-—The tubers of Bicuculla canadensis (Goldie) Millspaugh. Native of the eastern and central U. S. . Fumitory. Earth-smoke. Ladies’ ear-drops-—The herbage of Fumaria officinalis L. Native of Europe and naturalized in the United States. . Fumaric acid (CsHyOy).—An acid extracted from the preceding. . Styrax. (See No. 1857.) . Styracin. Cinnamyl cinnamate (CjsHisO2).—An aromatic compound ex- tracted from the preceding and from other balsams. . Styrene. Styrol. Stryolene. Cinnamene (CsHs).—Another aromatic sub- stance from the same sources. - Quillaia. Soapbark.—The inner bark of Quillaia Saponaria Molino. (Rosa- ceae—Rose Family). Native of Chile. . Saponin (C32HsO;s).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding and existing in many other plants. . Sapogenin (C\4H2202).—A derivative of the preceding, obtained by boiling it with dilute acids. . Quillaic acid (CjgsH390,0).—An acid extracted from Quillaia. . Brayera. Koosso.—The pistillate inflorescence of Hagenia abyssinica (Bruce) Gmelin (Same family). Native of Abyssinia. » Kosin (Cs:H3g0i0).—A crystalline principle to which the anthelmintic proper- ties of the preceding are due. . Koussein.—An impure form of the preceding. . Sorbus fruits. European mountain ash or Rowan-tree berries.—The fruits of Sorbus Aucuparia L. (Malaceae—Apple Family). Native of Europe and cultivated for ornament. . Sorbic acid (CsHsO3).—An acid extracted from the preceding. . Parasorbic acid. (CsH Q2).—Another acid from the same. - Sorbin (CsHi20¢).—A non-fermentable sugar derived from the same fruits. . Apples.—The fruits of Malus Malus (L.) Britton. (Same family). Native of western Asia and everywhere cultivated for its fruits. . Malic acid (CsH.Os).—An acid existing abundantly in apples and occurring in many other vegetable products. 2610. 2611. 2612. 2613. 2614. 2615. 2616. 2617. 2618. 2619. 2620. 2621. 2622. 2623. 2624. 2625. 2626. 2627. 2628. 2629. 2630. 2631. 2632. 2633. 2634. 2635. 2636. (117) Acetic acid (CH;COOH).—The acid of vinegar, largely made from apple juice by fermentation and obtained from many other vegetable substances. It is not a proximate principle, but a derivative product. Apple-tree bark.—The bark of the root of the apple tree. Phloridzin. Phlorrhizin (C2H2O0;0-+-2H2O).—A glucoside from the preced- ing; also found in the root bark of the pear, plum, cherry, and other trees. Bitter almond. Amygdala amara. (See No. 1352.) Wild cherry bark. Prunus virginiana.—The bark of Padus virginiana (L.) Mill. (Amygdalaceae—Peach Family.) Native of eastern North America. Amygdalin (C2.H27NOn+3H:20).—A glucoside existing in the two preceding and in related plants that yield prussic acid on fermentation with water and a suitable enzyme. Emulsin.—A substance extracted from the same plant substances that yield the preceding, and containing the enzyme or ferment that causes the production of prussic acid from their amygdalin. Amygdalic acid (CsHs03).—A derivative acid that can be made from the same vegetable substances that yield the preceding. Conglutin.—An albuminous substance or casein existing in sweet and bitter almonds. Acacia. Gum arabic.—A gum exuding from several species of Acacia (Mimosaceae—Mimosa Family) growing in northern Africa and adjacent regions. Arabic acid (CsHioO;sH2O).—An acid that largely composes the preceding gum. Erythrophloeum. Sassy-bark.—The bark of Erythrophloeum guineense Don. (Same family). Native of tropical Africa and used as an arrow- poison. Erythrophleine hydrochloride. The hydrochloride of an alkaloid of unde- termined chemical composition, extracted from the preceding. Catechu. (See No. 1363.) Catechu-tannic acid—A form of tannic acid contained in the preceding. Catechin. Catechuic acid (C2H2O.+5H2O).—An acid extracted from Catechu. Protocatechuic acid.—Another acid having the same origin. Brazil wood. (See No. 1280.) Brasilin (CigH1405).—The coloring matter of the preceding. Copaiba. Canima.—An oleo-resin found in cavities in the trunk of various species of Copaiba. (Same family). Native of tropical America and Africa. Resin of Copaiba.—The resin extracted from the preceding. Copaibic acid. A purified form of the preceding, but of indefinite chemical composition. Logwood. Haematoxylon. (See No. 1282.) Haematoxylin (CjsHisOsH2O).—The red coloring matter of logwood. Kino.—The inspissated juice of the trunk of Pterocarpus Marsupium Roxb. (Same family). Native of the East Indies. Red Saunders. Red sandalwood. Santalum rubrum. Santalin. Santalic acid (CjsHiO;).—The red coloring matter of the pre- ceding. 2637. 2638. 2639. 2640. 2641. 2642. 2643. 2644. 2645. 2646. 2647. 2648. 2649. 2650. 2651. 2652. 2653. 2654. 2655. 2656. 2657. 2658. 2659. 2660. 2661. 2662. 2663. 2664. 2665. (118) THE PEA FAMILY (Fabaceae) Calabar bean. Physostigma.—The seed of Physostigma venenosum Balfour. Native of tropical Africa. Physostigmine. Eserine (CisH2NsO2).—The most important alkaloid of the preceding. Eseridine (Cjs;H23N303).—Another alkaloid of the same seed. Indigo plant—The herbage of Indigofera Suffruticosa Willd. Native of tropical and sub-tropical America and cultivated. Indigo.—The crude coloring matter extracted from the preceding. Indigotin (CisHioN2O2).—The same, purified. Peanuts.—The seeds of Arachis hypogaea L. Native of tropical America and widely cultivated. From the New York market. Arachic acid (C2oH4oO2).—An acid extracted from the preceding. Goa powder.—A substance found in cavities of the trunk of Andira Araroba Aguiar. Native of Brazil. Chrysarobin.—The active principle extracted from Goa powder, but of indefinite chemical composition. Chrysophanic acid (CgoH2607).—The purified active principle of the same. Balsam of Peru.—A liquid balsam obtained from Toluifera Pereirae (Royle) Baill. Native of Central America. Benzyl benzoate.—An aromatic compound extracted from the preceding. Benzyl cinnamate.—Another aromatic compound extracted from the preceding. Locust or Robinia bark.—The bark of Robinia pseudacacia L. Native of eastern United States. Abrus. Jequirity. Love-peas. Crabs’ eyes. Prayer-beads.—The seeds of Abrus Abrus (L.) W. F. Wight. Native of the East Indies and natural- ized in all tropical countries. Abrin.—A mixture of extremely active toxalbumins extracted from the preceding. Spanish, or Italian, licorice root. (See No. 1533.) Russian licorice root. (See No. 1536.) Glycyrrhizin. Glycyrrhizic acid (CaHesNOjs).—The sweet principle existing in licorice. Scoparius. Broom.—The tops of Cytisus scoparius (L.) Link. Native of Asia and Europe. Sparteine (CjsH2sNz2).—The chief alkaloid of the preceding. Sparteine sulphate.—The salt of the preceding with sulphuric acid. Scoparin (C2pH20010-+5H20).—Another constituent of the same. Cytisine. Ulexine. Baptitoxine (CyHisN:O).—Another alkaloid of the same; also from related plants. Laburnum seeds. Bean trefoil. Golden-chain or golden-shower seeds.— The seeds of Cytisus Laburnum L. Native of southern Europe and culti- vated. Another source of cytisine. Ormosia. Bread-tree seeds. Large coral-bean.—The seeds of Ormosia dasycarpa Jacq. Native of the West Indies. Ormosine.—A poisonous alkaloid extracted from the preceding. 2666. 2667. 2668. 2669. 2670. 2671. 2672. 2673. 2674. 2675. 2676. 2677. 2678. 2679. 2680. 2681. 2682. 2683. 2684. 2685. 2686. 2687. 2688. 2689. 2690. 2691. 2692. 2693. (119) Coronilla. Axseed.—The herbage of Coronilla scorpioides (L.) Koch. Native of Europe. The seeds of the preceding species. Coronillin (C;Hi20;).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. Ononis root. Rest harrow.—The root of Ononis spinosa L. Native of Europe. Ononin (C2s5H2.O;).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. Fenugreek. Foenum graecum.—The seeds of Trigonella Foenum-Graecum L. Native of western Asia and widely cultivated for food. Trigonelline (CsH;NO2).—An alkaloid occurring in the preceding. Baptisia. Dyer’s greenweed. Wild indigo.—The root of Baptisia tinctoria (L.) R. Br. Native of eastern and central North America. Baptisin (C26H32044-+9H20).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. Legumin. Vegetable casein.—An albuminous nutrient of similar nature to that of animal casein, existing largely in leguminous plants and also occur- ring in other vegetable foods. It is not of definite chemical composition. Anagyris seeds.—The seeds of Anagyris foetida L. Native of Europe. Wood. sorrel.—The herbage of Oxalis Acetosella L. (Oxalidaceae—Wood- sorrel Family). Native of Europe and America. Oxalic acid.—A very poisonous acid, first extracted from Oxalis. It occurs also in Rumex, pie-plant, and other plants, and is also made artificially. Pelargonium leaves.—The leaves of various species of Pelargonium (Gerania- ceae—Geranium Family). Mostly natives of South Africa. Pelargonic acid.—An organic acid extracted from the preceding. Coca. Peruvian, Bolivian, or Huanuco coca.—The leaves of Erythroxylon Coca Lam. (Exythroxylaceae—Coca Family). Native of the eastern Andes, and now known only under cultivation or as an escape. Cocaine (CjyHaNO,).—An important alkaloid extracted from the preceding and other species of Erythroxylon. Ecgonine (CsHisNO3H20).—An important alkaloid extracted from the preceding and other species of Erythroxylon. Truxillo coca. Small cocax—The leaves of Erythroxylon truxillense Rusby. Native of Peru and cultivated. Truxillic acid. Alpha (CisHisO4).—An acid existing in the preceding. Cocamine (CisH23NO,).—Another alkaloid from the same leaves. Benzyl-ecgonin.—Another alkaloid of coca leaves. THE RUE FAMILY (Rutaceae) Ruta. Rue. Garden rue.—The herbage of Ruta graveolens L. Native of Europe and cultivated. Rutin.—A constituent of the preceding. Pernambuco. Jaborandi. Pilocarpus.—The leaves of Pilocarpus Jaborandt Holmes. Native of Brazil. Small-leaved Jaborandi or Pilocarpus.—The leaves of Pilocarpus microphyllus Stapf. Native of Brazil. Pilocarpine (Cy,HisN2O02).—The principal alkaloid of Jaborandi leaves. Jaborine (C22HsgN,O4?).—Another alkaloid, of uncertain identity, contained in Jaborandi. 2694. 2695. 2696. 2697. 2698. 2699. 2700. 2701. 2702. 2703. 2704. 2705. 2706. 2707. 2708. 2709. 2710. 7y fe 2712. 2713. 2714. 2715. 2716. 2717. 2718. (120) Buchu leaves. Short buchu.—The leaves of Barosma betulina (Thunb.) Bartl. & Wend. Native of South Africa. Barosmin.—A glucoside existing in the leaves of various species of Barosma and in some other plants. Bitter orange peel. (See No. 1556.) Hesperidin (CsoH«oO27).—A glucoside existing in the preceding and in other plants of this family. Lemons. (See No. 1901.) Citral (CjoHis0).—An aldehyde existing in the oil of lemon peel and some other aromatic plant constituents. Citric acid.—An acid existing in the juice of lemons and related fruits, and in some other vegetable products; also made artificially. Jamaica Quassia. Bitter wood.—The wood of Picrasma excelsa (Sw.) Planch. (Simaroubaceae—Ailanthus Family). Native of Jamaica. Surinam Quassia.—The wood of Quassia amara L. (Same family). Native of Central America and northern South America. Quassiin (CioH1203).—An amaroid existing in one or both of the two preceding. There is some doubt as to the identity of quassiin from the two sources. Cedron seeds.—The seeds of Simaba Cedron (R. Br.) Planch. (Same family). Native of northern South America and cultivated for its fruit. Cedrin.—The bitter principle of the preceding seeds. Senega. Seneca snakeroot.—The root of Polygala Senega L. (Polyalaceae— Milkwort Family). Native of eastern and central North America. Senegin. Polygalic acid (C32Hs2017).—A glucoside of the saponin group existing in the preceding. Ricinus. Castor-oil seed.—The seeds of Ricinus communis L. (Euphor- biaceae—Spurge Family). Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Ricin.—A toxalbumin extracted from the preceding seeds. Euphorbium.—The inspissated milky juice of Euphorbia resinifera Berg. (Same family). Native of northern Africa. Kamala.—The hairs and glands removed from the fruit of Mallotus philip- pinensis (Lam.) Muell. Arg. Native of the East Indies. Kamalin. Rottlerin (Cs:H230;COOH).—The coloring matter extracted from the preceding. Cashew, or Caju, nuts.—The seed-pods of Anacardium occidentale L. (Ana- cardiaceae—Sumac Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated. Oriental cashew. Malacca nut or bean. Marking-nut.—The seed-pod of Semecarpus Anacardium L.f. (Same family). Native of the East Indies. Anacardic acid (C22H3.0;).—An acid extracted from the two preceding. Chian turpentine. Scio turpentine-—A turpentine derived from Pistacia terebinthus L. (Same family). Native of the Mediterranean region. Cascara Sagrada.—The bark of Rhamnus Purshiana DC. (Rhamnaceae— Buckthorn Family). Native of the Pacific Coast region of the northern United States and adjacent parts of Canada. Cascara-emodin. Frangulic acid —The emodin or anthraquinone extracted from the preceding. (121)) 2719. Wahoo. Euonymus. The bark of Euonymus atropurpureus Jacq. (Celas- traceae—Staff-tree Family). Native of the eastern and central United States. 2720. Euonymin.—A resinous glucosidal substance of indefinite chemical composi- tion extracted from the preceding and representing its medicinal activity. 2721. Guarana. (See No. 2210.) 2722. Guaranine.—Caffeine extracted from Guarana. 2723. Horsechestnut bark.—The bark of Aesculus Hippocastanum L. (Sapin- daceae—Soapberry Family). Native of Asia and cultivated for ornament. 2724. Aesculin CjsHigO. + 13H20).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. 2725. Grapes.—The fruits of various species and varieties of Vitis. 2726. Lees. The sediment deposited by wine of grapes. 2727-2730. Crude tartar or Argols.—Partially purified lees, the samples containing different percentages of tartaric acid. 2731. Tartaric acid (CsxH¢Os).—The purified form of the preceding. 2732. Bitartrate of potash. Potassium bitartrate-——A compound of tartaric acid with potassium. 2733. Cocoa shells. (See No. 2296.) 2734. Theobromine (C;HsN,O2).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding and related to caffeine. 2735. Tea leaves. (See No. 2182.) 2736. Theophylline (C;HsN4O2.H2O).—An alkaloid existing in tea. 2737. Camellin.—A glucoside existing in the seeds of Camellia japonica L. (Same family). Native of Japan and cultivated for ornament. 2738. Annatto. Bixa seeds. (See No. 1303.) 2739. Bixin (CosHs05).—The coloring matter of the preceding. 2740. Chaulmoogra seeds.—The seeds of Taraktogenos Kurzit King. (Flacourtia- ceae—Flacourtia Family). Native of eastern Asia. 2741. Gynocardic acid (Cj4H24O2).—An acid extracted from the oil of the preceding. 2742. Papaya leaves. Carica leaves.—The leaves of Carica Papaya L. (Carica- ceae—Papaw Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated for its edible fruit. 2743. Carpaine (CysH2;NO2).—An alkaloid extracted from the leaves of the pre- ceding. 2744. Papaya fruit. Papaw.—The fruit of the same plant. 2745. Papaw juice.—The inspissated milky juice obtained by incising the preceding in an unripe state. 2746. Papayotin.—A purified form of the preceding. 2746.1. Papoid.—A purified extract of papaw juice. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 2747. Mezcal, Mezcal, or Muscale buttons.—The dried tops of the stems of a cactus, Lophophorus Williamsit (Lem.) Rusby. (Cactaceae—Cactus Family). Native of northern Mexico. 2748. Anhalonine (CjgHi;NO;).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. 2749. Mezereum.—The bark of several species of Daphne (Thymeltaceae—Mezereon Family). Native of Europe and cultivated for ornament. 2750. Daphnetin (CsH,O,).—A bitter principle extracted from the preceding. 2751. Pomegranate bark. Granatum.—The bark of Punica Granatum L. (Puni- caceae—Pomegranate Family). Native of Persia and cultivated for its edible fruit. 2752. 2753. 2754. 2755. 2756. 2757- 2758. 2759. 2760. 2761. 2762. 2763. 2764. 2765. 2766. 2767. 2768. 2769. 2770. 2771. 2772. 2773- 2774. 2775- 2776. 2777: 2778. 2779- 2779- 2779: 2780. 2781. (122) Pelletierine (CsH:;NO).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. Cloves. Caryophyllus. (See No. 1561.) Eugenol. Eugenic acid (CicoHi202). An aromatic constituent of cloves. Eucalyptus leaves. Blue-gum leaves.—The leaves of Eucalyptus Globulus Labill. (Same family). Native of Australia and cultivated in warm countries. Eucalyptol. Cineol. (CioH;sO).—The aromatic constituent of the pre- ceding and occurring in other plants of this family. Eucalyptolene.—Another aromatic constituent of the same. Eucalyptene (CioHis).—A hydrocarbon extracted from leaves of the same. Myrtle leaves.—The leaves of Myrtus communis L. (Same family). Native of Europe and cultivated. Myrtol.—An aromatic constituent of the preceding. THE CARROT FAMILY (4mmiaceae) Cummin or Cumin fruit or seed.—The fruit of Cuminum Cyminum L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Cuminic acid. Isotropylbenzoic acid (CjoHi202).—A derivative product from the preceding. Cumene (CsH,2).—An aromatic constituent of cumin. Conium.—The fruit of Conium maculatum L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Coniine (CsHi7N).—The principal alkaloid of the preceding. Conhydrine (CsHi7NO).—Another alkaloid from the same. Deadly carrot. Thapsia.—The root of Thapsia garganica L. Native of the Mediterranean region. Thapsia resin.—A resinous substance extracted from the preceding. Anise, Anise seed or fruit. (See No. 1573.) Anisic acid. Paramethoxybenzoic acid. Umbellic acid (CsH;O;). An acid extracted from the preceding. Anisol (C;H,O).—An aromatic constituent of anise. Parsley fruit or seed.—The seed of Apium Petroselinum L. (See No. 1578.) Apiin (C27H320;5).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. Apiol. Parsley camphor.—An aromatic constituent of the same. Hog fennel. Sow fennel. Sulphur root.—The root of Peucedanum officinale L. Native of Europe. Peucedanin (CjsHisOx4).—A bitter principle extracted from the preceding. Resorcin. Resorcinol. Metadioxybenzene. (CsH,O2).—A diatomic phenol derived from various gum-resins of this family and also made synthetically. Caraway fruit or seed. (See No. 1576.) Carvon-d.—The principal aromatic constituent of the preceding. I. Oenanthe. Water hemlock. Dead tongue.—The root of Oenanthe crocata L. Native of Europe. Extremely poisonous, but medicinal. 2. Oenanthol.—A substance extracted from the preceding. Bearberry. Uva-ursii—The leaves of Uva-ursi Uva-ursi (L.) Britton (Ericaceae—Heath Family). Native of Europe and North America. Urson (C30H4sO3 + 2H2O).—A crystalline principle from the preceding. 2782. 2783. 2784. 2785. 2786. 2787. 2788. 2789. 2790. 2791. 2792. 2793. 2794- 2795: 2796. 2797- 2798. 2799- 2800. 2801. 2802. 2803. 2804. 2805. (123) Arbutin (C,2HisO7).—The principal medicinal constituent of the leaves of the same. A glucoside. Cyclamen. Sow-bread. Bleeding nun.—The bulb of Cyclamen europaeum L. (Primulaceae—Primrose Family). Native of Europe and cultivated for ornament. Cyclamin. Arthanitin (C2oH2O10).—A saponin-like glucoside existing in the preceding. Siam benzoin.—A solid balsam exuding from wounds in the trunk of Styrax tonkinense Craib. (Styraceae—Storax Family). Native of and cultivated in Siam. Sumatra benzoin.—A similar balsam from S. Benzoin Dryander. Benzoic acid. (C;HsO2).—An acid extracted from the preceding and existing in many other plants. Manna.—The saccharine substance exuding from incisions in the bark of Fraxinus Ornus L. (Oleaceae—Olive Family). Native of Europe. Privet. Ligustrum. Prim. Primwort.—The leaves of Ligustrum vulgare L. (Oleaceae—Olive Family). Native of Europe and cultivated for hedges and for ornament. Lilac leaves.—The leaves of Syringa vulgaris L. (Same family). Native of Asia and Europe and cultivated for ornament. Syringin (Cj;H»Os + H20).—A glucoside derived from the leaves of the two preceding plants. Gelsemium. Yellow jessamine.—The rootstock and roots of Gelsemium sempervirens Ait. (Loganiaceae.—Nux-vomica Family). Native of the southeastern United States and adjacent islands. Gelsemine (C22:H3gN2O4).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. Gelseminine (C22H2¢N2O3).—Another alkaloid from the same. Nux-vomica. Dog-button.—The seed of Strychnos Nux-vomica L. (Same family). Native of the East Indies. Strychnine (C2)H22N202).—The principal alkaloid of the preceding. Brucine (C23H2sN204 + 4H2O).—Another alkaloid from the same. Ignatia bean. Bean of St. Ignatius.—The seed of Strychnos Ignatii Lindl. Native of the Philippine Islands. Contains the preceding alkaloids. American Centaury. Rose pink. Bitter clover.—The herbage of Sabbatia angularis (L.) Pursh. (Gentianaceae—Gentian Family). Native of the eastern United States. Quinine flower.—The herbage of Sabbatia Eliiottit Steudel. (Same family.) Native of the southeastern United States. Sabbatin.—A bitter glucoside extracted from species of Sabbatia. Gentian. Yellow gentian. Gentiana-—The rootstock and roots of Gentiana lutea L. (Same family). Native of Europe. Gentianin.—The impure form of gentianic acid, extracted from the preceding. Gentisin. Gentianic acid (Cj3H;02(O0H)2OCHs:).—The purified form of the preceding. THE DOGBANE FAMILY (A4pocynaceae) Geissospermum bark. Pao Pereirae bark.—The bark of Geissospermum Fellozit Allem. Native of Brazil and one of the ingredients of Indian arrow-poisons. 2806. 2807 2807 2808. 2809. 2810. 2811. 2812. 2813. 2814. 2815. 2816. 2817. 2818. 2819. 2820. 2821. 2822. 2823. 2824. 2825. 2826. 2827. 2828. 2829. 2830. (124) Geissospermine (Cis3H2sN302 + H2O0).—The poisonous alklaoid of the pre- ceding. Vellosine. Pereirine. (CigH2N2O). Another alkaloid from the same. -I. Quebracho, or white quebracho bark. Aspidosperma.—The bark of Aspidosperma quebracho-blanco Schlecht. Native of Argentine and adjacent regions. Aspidospermine (C22H30N202).—The principal alkaloid of the preceding. Aspidosamine (C22H2gN2O2).—Another alkaloid from the same. Quebrachine (C2;H2sN203;).—Another alkaloid from the same. Quebrachamine.—Another alkaloid from the same. Oleander leaves.—The leaves of Nerium Oleander L. Native of the Mediter- ranean region and cultivated for ornament. Conessine (CaH4oN2).—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding and occur- ring in related plants. Neriantin.—A glucoside extracted from the same leaves. Oleandrin.—Another glucoside from the same. Canadian hemp. Apocynum.—The rootstock and roots of Apocynum cannabinum L. Native of North America. Apocynin.—An active constituent extracted from the preceding. Cynotoxin (29H2s0¢).—The poisonous and medicinal glucoside of Apocynum. Alstonia. Dita bark. Australian quinine bark or fever bark— The bark of Alstonia constricta F. Muller. Native of Australia. Chlorogenine. Alstonine (Co:H2oN204.3$H2O).—The principal alkaloid of the preceding. Echitamine. Ditaine. (C22H2sN204.4H2O).—Another alkaloid from the same. Porphyrine (C2:H2;N;02).—Another alkaloid from the same. Green Strophanthus.—The seeds of Strophanthus Kombe Oliver. Native of tropical Africa. The same in their pod. Strophanthin (CsoH¢eO19).—A poisonous and medicinal glucoside of the preceding and other species of Strophanthus. Thevetia seeds. Yellow oleander. Exile tree—The seeds of Cerbera Thevetia L. Native of tropical America and cultivated. An ingredient of arrow-poisons. Cerberin. Cerberid. (C2sH3s0;2).—A glucoside extracted from the preced- ing. Curaré. Woorara.—A mixture of extracts of the preceding and other poisonous plants of South America. The principal arrow-poison of the South American Indians, and differing in composition among the various tribes. THE MILKWEED FAMILY (Asclepiadaceae) Gymnema leaves.—The leaves of Gymnema sylvestre R. Br. Native of British India. Gymnemic acid (C32:H;:Oj2).—An acid extracted from the preceding and possessing the power to destroy temporarily the power of tasting bitter or sweet. 2831. 2832. 2833. 2834. 2835. 2836. 2837. 2838. 2839. 2840. 2841. 2842. 2843. 2844. 2845. 2846. 2847. 2848. 2849. 2850. 2851. 2852. 2853. 2854. 2855. 2856. 2857. 2858. (125) Condurango.—The bark of Marsdenia Condurango Nichols. Native of Ecuador. Condurangin.—A mixture of glucosides of the preceding. THE MORNING-GLORY FAMILY (Convolvulaceae) Scammony root.—The root of Convolvulus Scammonia L. Native of western Asia. Mexican, or false, scammony.—The rootstock or tuber of ]pomoea orizabensis (Pel.) Ledan. Native of Mexico. Resin of scammony.—The resin extracted from No. 2833. The same in the powdered state. Convolvulin (Cs:Hs0Ois).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding and related plants. The same in the powdered state. Jalap. Jalapa.—The tuberous root of Exogonium purga (Wend.) Lindley. Native of Mexico and cultivated as a drug. Resin of jalap.—The resin extracted from the preceding. Alkanet. Alkanna.—The root of Anchusa officinalis L. (See No. 1311.) Alkannin. Alkanet extract.—A coloring extract of indefinite composition extracted from the preceding. THE MINT FAMILY (Labdiatae) Thyme. Thymus. Garden thyme. (See No. 1585.) Thymol (CioH1O).—A phenol, the active constituent of thyme. Thymene (CjoHie).—A hydrocarbon from the same. Japanese peppermint.—The herbage of Mentha arvensis piperascens. Native of eastern Asia. Japanese menthol or peppermint camphor (CjcH200).—The camphor ob- tained from the preceding and other species of Mentha. Peppermint. Common peppermint. Mentha piperita L. (See No. 1583). American menthol.—Menthol derived chiefly from the preceding. THE POTATO FAMILY (Solanaceae) Belladonna leaves.—The leaves of Atropa Belladonna L. Native of Europe and cultivated as a drug. Belladonna root.—The root of the same plant. Atropic acid (CsHsO2).—An acid existing in the two preceding. Atropine. Atropia (Ci7H23NOs3).—The principal alkaloid of the same plant and also existing in related plants. Tropic acid. Isotropic acid (CsHi9O3).—Another acid derived from the same plants. Belladonnine (Cj7H2:NO:2).—Another alkaloid existing in the same plants. Tobacco. (See No. 2066.) Nicotine hydrochloride (CioHiusN2.2HCl).—The compound of hydrochloric acid with nicotine, the principal alkaloid of tobacco. Potato sprouts and tops.—The young stems and foliage of Solanum tuberosum L. Native of America and everywhere cultivated as a food, except in hot countries. 2859. 2860. 2861. 2862. 2863. 2864. 2865. 2866. 2867. 2868. 2869. 2870. 2871. 2872. 2873. 2874. 2875. 2876. 2877. 2878. 2879. 2880. 2881. 2882. 2883 2884. ('126') Solanine (CxH7zsNOis).—A poisonous alkaloid existing in the preceding. Solanidine (C2sH«aNO:).—A decomposition alkaloid from the preceding. Stramonium leaves. Thorn-apple. Jimson weed. Jamestown weed.— Leaves of Datura Stramonium L. Native of Asia and widely introduced. Stramonium seed.—The seed of the same plant. Daturine (CizH2sNOs).—An alkaloid existing in the preceding two, and in other species of Datura. Henbane leaves. Hyoscyamus.—The leaves of Hyoscyamus niger L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated as a drug. Henbane seeds.—The seeds of the same plant. Hyoscyamine (CizH2sNOs).—An alkaloid derived chiefly from henbane and existing in some other plants of this family. Hyoscine hydrobromide (CizH2NO.HBr + 3H20).—The compound of hydrobromic acid with hyoscine, another alkaloid of the same plant. Duboisia. Corkwood elm.—The leaves of Duboisia myoporoides R. Br. Native of Australia and neighboring islands. Duboisine.—Hyoscyamine extracted from the preceding. Capsicum. Cayenne, African, or red, pepper. (See No. 1594.) Hungarian paprika. (See No. 1599). Capsicin.—The oleoresin, of indefinite composition, extracted from the the preceding two substances. THE FIGWORT FAMILY (Scrophulariaceae) Leptandra. Culver’s root.—The rootstock and root of Leptandra virginica (L.) Nutt. Native of eastern North America. Leptandrin.—The resinoid substance of indefinite chemical composition, extracted from the preceding. Digitalis. Foxglove-—The leaves of Digitalis purpurea L. Native of Europe and cultivated as a drug. The seeds of the preceding species. Digitalin. Digitin (C27HisOu + 5H20).—The principal medicinal glucoside of the preceding. Digitalein—A glucoside of uncertain identity from the same leaves. Digitonin. Another glucoside from the same. Digitoxin (C2sHssO10).—Another glucoside from the same. Digitophyllin C3:Hs2O10).—Another constituent of the same group. Gratiola. Hedge hyssop. Herb of grace——The herbage of Gratiola off- cinalis L. Native of Europe. Gratiolin (C2oH3sO7).—A glucoside extracted from the preceding. European wild senna.—The herbage of Globularia Alypum L. (Globularia- ceae—Globularia Family.) Native of the Mediterranean region. 2884.1. Globularin (CisH200s).—A glucoside occurring in the preceding. 2885. 2886. Adhatoda. Malabar-nut plant—The leaves of Adhatoda Adhatoda (L.) Lyons. (Acanthaceae—Acanthus Family). Native of British India. Vasicine.—An alkaloid extracted from the preceding. 2887. 2888. 2889. 2890. 2891. 2892. 2893. 2894. 2895. 2896. 2897. 2898. 2899. 2900. 2901. 2902. 2903. 2904. 2905. 2906. 2907. 2908. 2909. 2910. 2gIl. 2912. 2913. 2914. 2915. (127) THE MADDER FAMILY (Rubiaceae) Carthagena Ipecac. Ipecacuanha. Raisilla——The root of Uragoga grana- tensis Baill. (?). Perhaps U. acuminata (Benth.) Kuntze. Native of northern South America. Brazilian ipecac.—The root of U. Ipecacuanha (Brot.) A. Rich. Native of Brazil. Emetine (CisH2NO2).—An alkaloid extracted from the two preceding. Cephaeline (CisH2o0NO2).—Another alkaloid from the same. Calisaya. Yellow Cinchona.—The bark of Cinchona Calisaya Wedd. Native of Bolivia and southern Peru, and cultivated, mostly in Java. Tabla calisaya.—The same in flat pieces, with the outer bark removed. Red Cinchona. Red Peruvian bark.—The bark of Cinchona succirubra Pavon. Native of Peru and cultivated as a drug. Pale Cinchona.—The bark C. officinalis L. Native of Ecuador and culti- vated. Quinic acid. (C;Hi20s + H2O).—An acid existing in Cinchona bark. Quinovic acid (C24H3304).—Another acid of the same. Quinine sulphate (C2oH24N202.H2SO4 + 7H20).—The compound of sulphuric acid with quinine, the principal alkaloid of Cinchona. Cinchonine (Cjy3H22N2O).—Another alkaloid of Cinchona. Cinchonidine (CjgH22N:0).—Another alkaloid of the same group. Quinidine (C2oH2N202+23H2O).—Another of this group of alkaloids. Quinoidine—A mixture of alkaloids (non-crystallizable) existing in the liquor after the removal of the crystallizable alkaloids. Cuprea bark. False Cinchona.—The bark of Remijia pedunculata Flueckiger. Native of Colombia. Another sample of the same. Cupreine (CigH22N202-+2H20).—An alkaloid from the preceding two. Cinchonamine (CisH2N2O).—An alkaloid from false Cuprea bark. Coffee. (See No. 2213.) Caffeine. Caffeina (CsHioNsO2+H20).—An alkaloid of coffee, tea, and some other plants. Valerian. Valeriana.—The rootstock and roots of Valeriana officinalis L. (Valerianaceae—Valerian Family). Native of northern Europe and Asia. Valerianic, or valeric, acid (C5Hio002).—An acid extracted from the preceding and from some other plants; also made artificially. Bryony. White bryony. Bryonia.—The root of Bryonia alba L. or of B. dioica L. (Cucurbitaceae—Cucumber Family). Native of Europe. Bryonin (CysHsoOi9?).—A bitter principle extracted from the preceding. Squirting cucumber. Elaterium fruits——The fruits of Ecballium Elaterium (L.) A. Rich. (Same family). Native of Mediterranean region. Elaterium.—A substance of indefinite composition, deposited by the juice of the preceding fruit. Elaterinum. Elaterin. (C2zoH2s0;).—A neutral principle that gives the poisonous and medicinal property to the preceding. Turkish colocynth or bitter apple-—The peeled dried fruit of Citrulllus Cit- rullus (L.) Karst. Grown in Asia Minor. 2916. 2917. 2918. 2919. 2920. 2921. 2922. 2923. 2924. 2925. 2926. 2927. 2928. 2929. 2930. 2931. 2932. 2933. 2934- 2935. 2936. 2937- 2938. 2939- 2940. 2941. 2942. 2943. 2944. (128) Citrullin.—A resinous extract, of indefinite composition, extracted from the preceding. Colocynthin (Cs¢HsO2s).—The constituent that gives the medicinal property to the preceding two. Lobelia. Indian tobacco.—The herbage of Lobelia inflataL. (Lobeliaceae— Lobelia Family). Native of eastern North America. The seeds of the preceding species. Lobeline (CigsH23NO2).—The poisonous and medicinal alkaloid of the pre- ceding. European acrid lettuce. Wild lettuce—The herbage of Lactuca virosa L. (Cichoriaceae—Chicory Family). Native of Europe. Lactucarium.—The inspissated milky juice of the preceding. Lactucin (C),H1O,).—A bitter principle of the preceding. THE THISTLE FAMILY (Carduaceae) Inula. Elecampane.—The root of Inula Helenium L. Native of Europe and widely naturalized. Inulin (CsHioOs).—A sugar-like constituent of the preceding and of many related plants. Helenin (C;sH2902).—Another constituent of the same. Alantol. Inula camphor. (CjoHisO).—An aromatic constituent of the same. Wormwood. Absinthium.—The herbage of Artemisia Absinthium L. Native of Asia and Europe and widely naturalized. The inflorescence of the preceding. Absinthiin. (CsoHseOs+HzO).—The extremely bitter constituent of the preceding. Santonica. Levant wormseed.—The unexpanded flower-heads of Artemisia pauciflora (Ledeb.) Weber. Native of Turkestan. Santoninic acid (CjsH290,).—An acid existing in the preceding. Crude santonin. Anhydrous santoninic acid (CisHisOs).—The active anthelmintic constituent of the preceding, in its unrefined state. Santonic acid.—An acid isomeric with santoninic, and from the same plant. Carthamus, natural. (See No. 1320.) The same pressed into cakes. Carthamin. (See No. 1322.) Calendula. (See No. 1318.) Calendulin. (See No. 1319.) Camphor plant. Salt-marsh fleabane.—The herbage of Pluchea camphorata (L.)DC. Native of the coastal marshes of the American Atlantic. Borneol. Borneo camphor (CjoHisO).—A camphor existing in the above and some related plants and usually obtained from Dryobalanops, of the family Dipterocarpaceae. Arnica root.—The rootstock and roots of Arnica montana L. Native of Europe. Arnica flowers.—The flower-heads of the same plant. Arnicin (C20H3004).—An amaroid existing in the preceding two. (129 ) 2945. Groundsel. Birdseed. Chicken-weed.—The herbage of Senecio vulgaris L. Native of Europe and naturalized in many other countries. 2946. Senecionine (CisH2sNOc).—An alkaloid existing in the preceding. 2947. Fibrin. Gluten.—An albuminoid constituent of plants, of indefinite chemical composition. Starches Starch is manufactured by most plants, as a reserve food supply, from the water taken in through the ‘roots and the carbonic acid gas inhaled from the atmosphere; the chemical combination being effected by the sun’s energy, directed by the green coloring-matter (chlorophyl). It is mostly stored in the form of granules, sometimes in small rods, and is easily converted by the plant, or arti- ficially, into glucose, in which form the plant consumes it. In darkness the plant consumes starch previously formed in daylight. Starch is insoluble in water and therefore can be easily washed out from ground plant tissues. The forms of the starch grains are so constant and characteristic in each plant that they often afford an excellent method of identifying the latter, even in powder. 2948. Warabi starch.—Extracted from the rootstock of Pteris aquilina L. (Poly- podiaceae—Polypody Family). Native of the north temperate zone and of tropical mountains. From Japan. 2949. Coontie stem or “Rost.”—The caudex of Zamia floridana DC. (Cycadaceae —Cycad Family). Native of Florida. Acquired at Miami, Florida, by J. K. Small. 2950. Coontie starch. Florida arrowroot starch.—A starch extracted from the preceding. Presented by A. B. Hurst, of Little River, Florida. 2951. Another specimen of the same from Little River, Florida. Presented by Miss Ruth N. Sulzer. 2952. Spent coontie root.—The refuse material after the removal of the starch from the preceding. Presented by A. B. Hurst, of Little River, Florida. 2953. Bay rush.—The caudex of Zamia tenuis Willd. Native of the Bahama Islands and used as a source of starch. Acquired by N. L. Britton. 2954. Wheat.—The grain of Triticum vulgare Vill. (Gramineae—Grass Family). Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated. 2955. Wheat starch.—The starch extracted from the preceding. Presented by the New York College of Pharmacy. 2956. Rye.—The grain of Secale cereale L. (Same family). Native of Asia and cultivated in all cool countries. 2957. Rye starch.—The preceding, in the powdered state, showing the starch grains. 2958. 2959. 2960. 2961. 2962. 2963. 2964. 2965. 2966. 2967. 2968. 2969. 2970. 2971. 2972. 2973. 2974. 2975+ 2976. 2977: 2978. 2979: 2980. 2981 2982 2983 (130) Oats.—The grain of Avena sativa LL. (Same family). Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated in all cool countries. Oat starch.—The preceding in the powdered state, showing the starch grains. Barley.—The grain of Hordeum vulgare L. (Same family). Native of the Orient and cultivated in all countries. Barley starch—The preceding in the powdered state, showing the starch grains. Rice.—The grain of Oryza sativa L. (Same family). Native of southern Asia » and cultivated in all tropical and sub-tropical regions. Rice starch.—The starch extracted from the preceding. Maize. Indian corn.—The grain of Zea Mays L. (Same family). Native of tropical America and everywhere cultivated, except in cold regions. Corn starch.—The starch extracted from the preceding. Sago flour or starch.—The starch extracted from the stem of Metroxylon Sagu Rottb. (Palmae—Palm Family). Native of the East Indies and cul- tivated. Presented by Boustead and Company, of Singapore. Pearl sago.—A special form of the preceding. Presented by Francis H. Leggett & Company, of New York. Another form of the same. Same donor. Another sample of the same. Presented by Boustead and Company, of Singapore. Taro.—The corm of Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott. (Araceae—Arum Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated as a food in all tropical countries. Taro starch.—The preceding in the powdered state, showing the starch grains. Yams.—The tubers of Dioscorea sativa L. (Dioscoreaceae—Yam Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated in all tropical regions. Yam starch.—The starch extracted from the preceding. Bananas.—The fruit of Musa sapientum L. (Musaceae—Banana Family). Native of tropical Asia and cultivated in all tropical countries. Plantains.—The fruits of M. paradisiaca L. Cultivated in all tropical countries. Banana meal.—An impure starch, made by grinding dried, unripe plantains. From Retreat, Jamaica. Another sample of the same, but from the banana. Curcuma, or tumeric.—The tuber of Curcuma longa L. (Zingiberaceae— Ginger family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated in all tropical countries. Curcuma starch.—The preceding in the powdered state, showing the starch grains. Clinogyne starch.—A starch extracted from the rootstock of Clinogyne dichotoma Salisb. (Marantaceae—Arrowroot family). Native of tropical Africa. From Liberia. Arrowroot. Maranta.—The rootstock of Maranta arundinacea L. (Same family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated in tropical regions. Picture of the arrowroot plant. Arrowroot starch.—The starch extracted from the preceding. From Great Valley, Jamaica. Acquired by N. L. Britton. 2984. 2985. 2986. 2987. 2988. 2989. 2990. 3012. 3013. (131) The same, from Four Paths, Jamaica. Commerical sample of the same, presented by the New York College of Pharmacy. Dog-tooth violet starch.—The starch of the corm of Erythronium Dens-canis. (Liliaceae—Lily Family). Buckwheat.—The grain of Fagopyrum Fagopyrum (L.) Karst. (Poly- gonaceae—Knot-weed Family). Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated in all cool countries. Buckwheat starch—The preceding in the powdered state, showing the starch grains. Oikara du Ainu.—The starch of the seed of Pueraria Thunbergiana Benth. (Fabiaceae—Pea Family). Native of eastern Asia. From the Field Museum of Natural History. Sweet cassava root.—The tuberous root of Manthot palmata (Vell.) Muell. Arg. (Euphorbiaceae—Spurge Family). Native of tropical South America and cultivated in all tropical countries. . Bitter cassava root.—The tuberous root of Manihot Manthot (L.) Lyons. (Same family). Native of Brazil and cultivated in all warm countries. . Medium flake tapioca.—A prepared starch obtained from the two preceding species. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. . Another form of the same, presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. . Another sample of the same, from the same donor. . Small flake tapioca. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. . Medium pearl tapioca.—A form of the same in small pellets. Same donor. . Another sample of the same, presented by Francis H. Leggett & Company, of New York. . Small pearl tapioca. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. . Powdered tapioca. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. . Tapioca flour. Presented by Boustead & Company, of Singapore. . Tapioca starch from Retreat, Jamaica. . The same from Trinityville, Jamaica. . The same from Paraguay. . An instrument used by tropical American natives in preparing tapioca. From Jamaica. Acquired by Samuel Henshaw. . Cassava starch. From Montserrat, West Indies. Presented by S. A. Wuerke. Tapioca from the sweet cassava root. From Retreat, Jamaica. . Tapioca from bitter cassava root. From Manchester, Guatemala. . The same, from Great Valley, Jamaica. . Cacao. (See No. 2268.) . Cacao starch.—The preceding in a powdered state, showing its starch grains. From Retreat, Jamaica. . Sweet potatoes.—The tuberous root of [pomoea Batatas (L.) Lam. (Con- voluulaceae—Morning-glory Family). From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Sweet-potato starch.—The starch extracted from the preceding. Potatoes—The tubers of Solanum tuberosum L. (Solanaceae—Potato Family). Native of tropical America and everywhere cultivated. (132) 3014. Potato starch.—The starch extracted from the preceding. 3015. Another sample of the same. From the New York College of Pharmacy. 3016. Klow kow Nieu starch.—The starch of an undetermined plant of Siam. Sugars Sugars are formed by plants as a stage in the manufacture of carbohydrate nutrients, and again when the carbo- hydrate is used by the plant as food, as explained in our account of starch. Although many varieties of sugar are recognized, they all fall into two great classes, cane-sugar and glucose. Cane-sugar occurs mostly in stems and roots, glucose in fruits. Glucose is cheaper than cane-sugar and if pure, is more healthful for human use, but the commercial article is very apt to be impure. Glucose is mostly manu- factured from corn. Cane-sugar is mostly manufactured from sugar-cane, sugar beets and sorghum cane. 3017. Pine sugar or manna.—A sugar that sometimes exudes naturally from the leaves of the great silver fir (Abies grandis Lindl.) (Pinaceae—Pine Family), a native of Montana, Oregon, and British Columbia. Presented by Franz Boas, in 1914. 3018. Picture of a sugar-cane plantation. 3019. Sugar-cane.—The stems of Saccharum officinarum L. (Gramineae—Grass Family). Native of eastern Asia and cultivated in all tropical and sub- tropical regions. Collected by J. K. Small in southern Florida in 1904. This is the principal source of cane sugar, which is obtained by squeezing out the juice by passing the cane between rollers, and evaporating it down by boiling, or by creating a vacuum in the container in which it is placed. When partly boiled down, so as to become a thick liquid, it is called molasses. After carrying the boiling as far as practicable, it is allowed to stand, when the sugar forms at the bottom and molasses rises to the top. The molasses is then poured off and the sugar ts allowed to drain, the drainings being used assyrup. A further amount of syrup may be removed by the use of a cen- trifugal machine. The sugar so resulting is called “raw” or “unrefined” sugar and is valued according to the percentage of pure crystallizable sugar that it contains. Great quantities are consumed in this state, but for ordinary use, it is subjected to various methods and degrees of refining and decolorizing, and is graded and valued according to the degree to which such refining is carried. Numbers 3020-3069 constitute a series of raw and refined sugars representing various standard grades. Unless otherwise specified, they were presented by the American Sugar Refining Company. 3020. Pinoche.—An unrefined cane sugar made and used in Mexico. Acquired at Torres, Sonora, Mexico, in 1902 by D. T. MacDougal. 3021. Guatemala muscovado.—Unrefined sugar produced in Guatemala. (133) From Cuba. April, 1909. . An inferior sample of the same from Holguin, Cuba. . Porto Rico centrifugal sugar. . Jamaican musco or raw sugar. . Santo Domingo molasses sugar. . Santo Domingo concrete raw sugar. . Santo Domingo musco or raw sugar. . Santo Domingo centrifugal sugar. . Barbadoes musco or raw sugar. . Surinam molasses sugar. . Surinam centrifugal sugar. . Venezuelan centrifugal sugar. . Brazilian musco sugar. From Rio Grande, Brazil. . The same from Pernambuco, Brazil. . Peruvian centrifugal sugar. . Philippine sugar, No. 3, standard.—Partly refined sugar from Ilo Ilo, Philip- pine Islands. . The same, No. 2, standard. A better grade. . The same, No. 1, standard. A still better grade. . Chinese musco or raw sugar. . Sandwich Island sugar. No. 3, standard. . The same, No. 2, standard. . The same, No. 1, standard. . Java centrifugal sugar. . No. 14, standard sugar. “ce if T25 10, ce “ . Soft No. 5, standard refined sugar. “cc ee “6 “ce “ce 4, . Refined soft A sugar oh “« granulated sugar. ee coarse o se io dine ee “cc drops. . Cut-loaf refined sugar. . Crystal domino sugar, half size. . The same, ful! size. . Cube-cut refined sugar. . Cuban molasses sugar.—The sugar that settles to the bottom of the molasses. . Centrifugal sugar—Raw Cuban sugar, dried by the centrifugal machine. . Raspaduro sugar.—Obtained by J. A. Shafer at Paso Estancia, Cuba, Same donor. . Nonpareil sugar pellets—Made for covering the top of nonpareil chocolate 3066. 3067 3068 3069. 3070. (134) Crystal domino sugar in cake form, before being cut. Granulated crystal domino sugar. The same, powdered. «confectioners powdered. Bone black or animal charcoal.—Used in the purification and decolorizing of refined sugar. Same donor. Numbers 3071-3083 are various sugar products, from the same donors. 3071. 3072. 3073. 3074. 3075: 3076. 3977- 3078. 3082. 3083. 3084. 3085. 3086. 3087. 3088 Molasses.—The crude, partially evaporated juice of the sugar-cane. Cane syrup.—The drippings from wet sugar. Crystal domino syrup.—A fine, light-colored cane syrup. Rock candy.—Pure crystallized cane sugar. Rock-candy syrup.—Syrup made by dissolving the preceding. Simple syrup. Syrupus simplexw—Made by dissolving ordinary refined sugar in about half a part of water. Caramel.—Sugar that has been caused to part with 2H:0, that is, two mole- cules of water, by being heated to from 180° to 200° C. Dextrin.—The name applied to the series of intermediate products formed in the change of starch to glucose. Presented by E. Merck & Company, of New York. . Coco-palm sugar.—Made by evaporation of the sap of the stem of the coconut palm. (See No. 441.) Acquired in Buitenzorg, Java, by Percy Wilson. . Palm sugar.—Made by evaporating the sap of the stem of the sugar palm (Arenga saccharifera Labill., Palmae—Palm Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Same source as last. . Young sugar beets.—Partly grown roots of a cultivated form of Beta vulgaris L. (Chenopodiaceae—Goosefoot Family). Native of Europe and culti- vated in cool countries. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. Roots of full size would be inconvenient for exhibition. Beet sugar.—A low-grade European product. Made by evaporating the juice of the sugar beet. Beet sugar is identical in composition, properties, and uses with that obtained from sugar cane. The successful growth of the sugar beet is closely restricted to limited areas. The line of separation between favorable and unfavorable lands is very sharp and the causes for the difference are not understood. Presented by the American Sugar Refining Company, of New York. Another sample of the same, of better grade. Maple wax.—The sugar made by evaporating the sap of the stem of the sugar-maple tree (Acer nigrum Michx., and 4. saccharum L.) (Aceraceae— Maple Family), native of northeastern North America. This sample is from Acer nigrum and was acquired at Pictou, Nova Scotia, 1904, and presented by C. B. Robinson. Portion of trunk of Acer saccharum, showing the method of drawing the sap. Leaves, flowers, and fruits of the same. Portion of stem of Acer nigrum. Leaves, flowers, and fruits of the same. Numbers 3089-3098 represent maple sugar and syrup and were presented by the 3089. Vermont Maple Sugar Market, of Randolph, Vermont. Maple sugar from Acer nigrum. (135 ) 3090. The same, in small cakes. 3091. Another form of the same. 3092. Soft maple sugar.—The sap partially boiled down. 3093. Maple syrup, grade A. 3094. “ce o “ AA. BOR.) 1." “extra AA., variously bottled. 3096. Commerical maple syrup. Presented by B. A. @owker, of Bloomfield, Vermont. y, 3097. Refined, stirred dry maple sugar. Same donor. , 3098. Commerical maple sugar, from Chilsom Lake, New York. Numbers 3099-3104 represent manna, a saccharine exudation from incisions in the bark of the manna ash tree (Fraxinus excelsior L.). (Oleaceae— Olive Family), native of southern Europe and cultivated. Presented by Pietro Orlando, of Palermo, Italy, and New York City. 3099. Section of the stem of the tree. 3100. Twigs with leaves and fruits of the same. 3101. Large flake manna.—The best grade, consisting of large and clean masses. 3102. Small flake manna.—Consists of smaller fragments, removed after sepa- ration from the larger flakes. . 3103. Manna in sorts.—The small fragments scraped off of the bark after the removal of the large and small flakes, and containing considerable impurity. 3104. Mannit.—The sugar resulting from the refining and purification of manna. Fodders The term “‘Fodder”’ is applied to herbage gathered for feeding to grazing animals, in either the fresh or dried state. It is often used also to include other foods than herbage fed to such animals, and to the herbage as eaten by them from the living plant, although it is more cus- tomary to call the latter forage or pasture. THE GRASS FAMILY (Gramineae) 3105. Corn stalks.—The straw of Indian corn or maize, Zea Mays L. Native of tropical America and cultivated in all but cold countries. The leaves and husks are the parts chiefly eaten. 3106. Brown beard grass.—Andropogon scoparius Michx. Native of the north- eastern United States. 3107. Sweet beard grass.—Andropogon saccharoides Sw. Native of temperate and tropical America. 3108. Forked beard grass.—Andropogon furcatus Muhl. Native of North America. 3109. Virginia beard grass.—Andropogon virginicus L. Native of the eastern United States. 3110. Slender Paspalum.—Paspalum setaceum Michx. Native of the eastern United States. (136) . Barbed panic grass.—Panicum barbulatum Michx. Native of the eastern United States. . Agrostis-like panic grass.—Panicum agrostoides Muhl. . Hispid panic grass.—Panicum clandestinum L. Native of the eastern United States. . Bur grass.—Cenchrus tribuloides L. Native of eastern and central North America. . Foxtail grass.—Chaetochloa corrugata (Ell.) Scribn. Native of the south- eastern United States. . Italian millet—Chaetachlea italica (L.) Scribn. Native of Europe and naturalized in the United States. . Another specimen of the same. . Large-seeded foxtail grass.—Chaetochloa macros perma Scribn. & Mer. Native of the southeastern United States. . Vanilla grass——Sweet-scented vernal grass. Anthoxanthum odoratum L. Native of Europe and naturalized in the United States. . Canary grass.—Phalaris canariensis L. Native of Europe and naturalized in North America. . Reed canary grass.—Phalaris arundinacea L. Native of North America. . Purple Aristida.—Aristida purpurascens Poir. Native of the eastern and cen- tral United States. . Poverty grass.—Aristida dichotoma Michx. Native of the southeastern United States. . Erect Aristida.—Aristida stricta Michx. Native of the southeastern United States. . Pinelands Muhlenbergia.—Muhlenbergia trichopodes (Ell.) Chapman. Native of the southeastern United States. . Timothy or herds grass.—Phleum pratense L. Native of Europe and culti- vated as one of the most important of hay plants. . Red-top.—Agrostis alba vulgaris. Native of North America and cultivated. . Stoloniferous bent grass.—Agrostis stolonifera L. Native of Europe and Asia. . Agrostis sp. . Langsdorf’s reed grass.—Calamagrostis phragmitoides Hartm. Native of the north temperate zone. . Long-leaved matweed.—Ammophila longifolia Vasey. Native of North America. . Sea sand reed.—Ammophila arenaria (L.) Link. Native of eastern North America. . Oat grass.—Arrhenatherum elatum (L.) Beauv. Native of Europe and naturalized in North America. . Tufted hair grass—Deschampsia caespitosa (L.) Beauv. Native of the northern hemisphere. . Wavy hair grass.—Deschampsia flexuosa (L.) Trin. Native of the northern hemisphere. . Black oats.—A cultivated variety of Avena sativa L. Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated. . White banner oats.—Another variety of the same. 3138. 3139. 3140. 3141. 3142. 3143. 3144. 3145. 3146. 3147- 3148. 3149. 3150. SrcT. 3152. 3153. 3154. 3155. 3156. 3157. 3158. 3159. 3160. 3161. 3162. Wise) Barren oats.—Avena sterilis L. Native of southern Europe and Asia. Gama grass. Mesquit grass.—Bouteloua juncifolia Lag. Native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Beckmannia.—Beckmannia erucaeformis (L.) Host. Native of the north temperate zone. Wire grass. Crab grass. Crowfoot grass.—Eleusine indica (L.) Gaertn. Native of the Old World and a bad weed in the United States. Feather grass.—Leptochloa mucronata (Michx.) Kunth. Native of the United States. Purple Eragrostis.—Eragrostis pectinacea (Michx.) Steud. Native of the United States. Broad-leaved spike grass.—Uniola latifolia Michx. Native of the United States. Marsh spike grass.—Dzstichlis spicata (L.) Greene. Native of North America. Quaker grass.—Briza media L. Native of the north temperate zone. Orchard grass.—Dactylis glomerata L. Native of Europe and widely culti- vated for hay. Dogstail grass.—Cynosurus cristatus L. Native of southern Europe and Asia. Northern spear grass.—Poa nemoralis L. Native of the northern hemisphere. Sheep’s-cue grass.—Festuca ovina L. Native of the northern hemisphere. Meadow fescue grass.—Festuca elatior L. Native of Europe and naturalized in North America. Abyssinian brome grass.—Bromus adoensis Hochst. & Stard. Native of northern Africa. Upright chess or cheat.—Bromus racemosus L. Native of eastern North America. Field chess or cheat. Bromus arvensis L. Native of Europe and Asia. Hungarian brome grass.—Bromus inermis Leyss. Native of Europe and cultivated. Slender wheat grass.—Agropyrum tenerum longifolium. Western wheat grass.—Agropyrum spicatum (Pursh) Scrib. & Sm. Native of the western United States. Two-rowed barley.—A cultivated form of Hordeum sativum Juss. Native of Europe and cultivated everywhere. Dog’s-tooth grass.—Capriola Dactylon (L.) Kuntze. Of world-wide dis- tribution. Florida Chloris.—£ustachys neglecta Nash. Native of Florida. Drummond’s Tridens.—Tridens Drummondii (Scribn. & Kearn.) Nash. Native of the southeastern United States, Large crab grass.—Syntherisma sanguinale (L.) Nash. Naturalized from Europe throughout most of North America. THE SEDGE FAMILY (Cyperaceae) Very few of the plants of this family are eaten by cattle and those only sparingly, in the absence of grasses. 3163. Tussock sedge.—Carex stricta Lam. Native of bogs in the United States. (138) 3164. Clustered field sedge.—Carex marcida Boot. 3165. Carex crinita Lam. Native of northwestern North America. 3166. Great bulrush.—Scirpus lacustris L. Native of the north temperate zone. 3167. Chairmaker’s rush.—Scirpus americanus Pers. Native of North America. 3167.1. Mast.—Acorns of various species of Quercus (Fagaceae—Beech Family). An important wild food for hogs and turkeys. 3167.2. Round-leaved willow.—The herbage of Salix orbicularis Anders. (Salicaceae —Willow Family). Native of North America. Eaten to some extent by cattle when fodder is scarce, in far northern regions. Collected at Kotze- bue Sound, Alaska, by N. McCook, 1920. 3168. Broad-leaved dock.—Rumex obtusifolius L. (Polygonaceae—Knotweed Family). Native of Europe and a bad weed in the United States. Grown in some countries as a pasture plant for cattle. 3169. Lambs’-quarters. Pig-weed.—Chenopodium album L. (Chenopodiaceae— Goosefoot Family). A cosmopolitan weed. It is eaten greedily by stock, especially pigs, and is highly nutritious. 3170. Beets.—Beta vulgaris L. (See No. 3081.) 3171. Spreading salt-bush.— Atriplex patula L. (Same family). A widely distri- buted weed. 3172. Turnips.—Brassica Napus L. (Cruciferaeg—Mustard Family). Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated. 3173. Winter rape.—A variety of the preceding. Especially valued for pig feed. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. 3174. The same in the dried state. Same source. THE PEA FAMILY (Fabaceae) 3175. Canadian beggar-tick—Meibomia canadensis (L.) Kuntze. Native of the eastern United States. Many other species of this genus yield excellent fodder. 3176. Common vetch.—Vicia sativa L. Native of Europe and cultivated. Natur- alized in the United States. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. Other species of the genus yield good fodders. 3177. The seeds of the preceding. Same source. 3178. Hairy vetch.—The herbage of Vicia villosa Roth. Same source. 3179. Red clover.—Trifolium pratense L. Native of Europe and largely cultivated as a cow fodder. 3180. White clover.—Trifolium repens L. Native of the north temperate zone. 3181. Hybrid clover.—Trifolium hybridum L. Native of eastern North America. 3182. Alfalfa. Lucerne. Medick.—Medicago sativa L. Native of Europe and one of the most extensively cultivated of fodders. 3183. Hairy bush clover.—Lespedeza hirta (L.) Ell. Native of eastern North America. 3184. Spurred butterfly pea Bradburya virginiana (L.) Kuntze. Native of the eastern United States. 3185. Pea vines.—Pisum satioum L. Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, 1919. 3186. Maple peas.—A variety of the preceding, used as a stock fodder. Presented by H. H. Rusby. (139) 3187. Velvet bean.—Mucuna utilis Wall. Native of tropical America and widely cultivated. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Miami, Florida. 3188. Another specimen of the same. Same collection. 3189. Lion velvet bean.—Another variety of the same. Same collection. 3190. Jack bean. Chickasaw Lima bean.—Canavali ensiformis DC. Native of tropical America and cultivated. Same collection. THE CACTUS FAMILY (Cactaceae) The stems of most members of this family, often called “leaves” by careless persons, because of their broad and flattened forms, are soft and juicy, and serve as storage reservoirs for water during the rainy season, this water serving the plant during the long dry seasons of desert regions. This water-storage tissue is not only succulent and thirst-quenching, but is rich in nutritious matter, so that it has come to be used largely as fodder for domestic animals, and to some extent as food for man. The thorns and prickles which are thickly borne by most cactuses are highly objectionable, producing inflammation, often fatal, in the digestive organs of the animals. For this reason, the stems are usually roasted or singed in the flame before being fed. The discovery of varieties which were free from these irritating appendages has led to successful efforts to breed cultivated varieties of this sort. In this work Mr. Luther Burbank has been very active, and some of his varieties, here shown, are largely cultivated in the southwestern United States. These specimens were collected from plants growing in the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden. 3191. Actual spineless cactus. 3192. Arbiter spineless cactus. 3193. Market spineless cactus. 3194. Melrose spineless cactus. 3195. Niagara spineless cactus. 3196. Opaline spineless cactus. 3197. Quillota spineless cactus. 3198. Robusta spineless cactus. 3199. Signal spineless cactus. 3200. Western mugwort.—The herbage of Artemisia gnaphalodes Nutt. (Cardua- ceae—Thistle Family). Native of northwestern North America. Occa- sionally eaten by stock when nothing better is obtainable. FOODS It is intended to exhibit in this collection specimens of all obtainable plants which contribute food or food-products for the use of man. In these cases will be found a number of articles that are also represented among the poisonous plants. In such cases the poisonous properties are due to the presence of certain constituents which it is possible to remove by cooking or other processes, leaving an edible and nutritious residue. As illustrations of this class, we (140) may cite the pleurisy root and tuckahoe, roots poisonous in their natural condition, but which were important foods among the aborigines, who destroyed the poisonous prop- erties by prolonged baking. Some of the East Indian yams yield the deadly prussic acid, but may be prepared as foods by prolonged washing of the thinly sliced root, in running water. Tapioca also is made from a deadly poisonous root, rendered harmless by the process of extraction. The number of vegetable foods is so very large that it has been found necessary to divide them into a number of groups, namely (1) roots and other underground portions, (2) herbage, stems and flowers, (3) fleshy or fresh fruits, (4) nuts and seeds used in the dried state, and (5) the cereal grains and products derived fromthem. The articles in each of these classes are then arranged in the natural sequence of the families of plants to which they belong. Roots, Rootstocks, Tuspers, AND BULBS 3201. Cat-tail roots;—The rootstock of Typha angustifolia L. (Typhaceae— Cat-tail Family). Native of North America and abundant in swamps. It was an emergency food of the aborigines. While not very palatable, it is capable of sustaining life. Collected by H. H. Rusby in the Arlington Marshes of New Jersey, February, 1906. 3202. Broad-leaved cat-tail roots ——The roots of T. Jatifolia L. Same region and use. Collected by J. A. Shafer in February, 1906, in the New York Botanical Garden. 3203. Arrow-head tubers.—The corms of Sagittaria latifolia Willd. (Alismaceae— Water Plantain Family). In swamps, United States and Canada. An important aboriginal food. Collected at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, October, 1906, by J. K. Small. 3204. Tule roots.—The bulbous stem-bases of Scirpus occidentalis (S. Watson) Chase (Cyperaceae—Sedge Family). Native of western North America. An important aboriginal food. Collected at Toledo, Oregon, in July, 1909, by H. H. Rusby. 3205. Chinese water-chestnut.—The corm of a species of Eleocharis (?). (Same family). Native of eastern Asia. An important Chinese food. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 3206. Chufa. Nut-grass. Rush-nut. Earth-nut.—The corms of Cyperus esculen- tus L, (Same family). Widely distributed. An important pig-food and also eaten by man. 3207. Calla. Water Arum.—The corms of Calla palustris L. (Araceae—Arum 3208. 3209. 3210. Ons 3212. 3213. 3214. 3215. 3216. (141) Family). Native of the northern hemisphere. An aboriginal food. Collected at Little Moose Lake, New York, July 4, 1906, by H. H. Rusby. Taro. Indian kale—The corm of Colocasia Colocasia (L.) Lyons. (Same family.) Native of the Orient and cultivated as a food in all tropical countries. Obtained in Porto Rico, August, 1902, by Percy Wilson. Another specimen of the same, obtained in Florida, by J. K. Small. Dasheen.—A cultivated variety of the preceding. Tuckahoe. Arrow-head.—The corms of Peltandra virginica (L.) Kunth. (Same family.) Native of the eastern United States, and very abundant in swamps. An important aboriginal food. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden by H. H. Rusby. Cluster-lily—The bulbs of Brodiaea capitata Benth. (Liliaceae—Lily Family). Native of the Pacific region of the United States. An aboriginal food. From cultivated plants at the New York Botanical Garden. Quamash. Camassia.—The bulbs of Quamassia Quamash (Pursh) Coville. (Same family). Native of central and western North America. An important aboriginal food. Collected at Union, Oregon, June 5, 1905, by W. C. Cusick. Camassia bulbs.—A fine sample of the bulbs of the preceding. The bulbs of an undetermined plant, used as food by the Baniva Indians of the upper Rio Negro, Brazil. Collected by Weiss and Schmidt. Wild garlic—The bulbs of Allium vineale L. Same family. Native of Europe and naturalized in the eastern United States.. Used as onions by the aborigines. Collected at Franklin, New Jersey, June 1, 1906, by H. H. Rusby. Numbers 3217-3220 are cultivated varieties of Allium Cepa L. Same family. Native of Europe. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. . Large white globe onion, . Large yellow globe onion. . Yellow Spanish onion. . Wethersfield red onion. . Pickled onions.—Young onions, pickled in vinegar. Presented by Francis H. Leggett & Company. . Garlic.—The bulbs of Allium sativum L. Native of Europe and universally cultivated. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. . Pickled garlic—The same pickled in vinegar. . Leeks.—The bulbs of Allium Porrum L. Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated. From the New York market. . Evaporated leeks.—The preceding bulbs, sliced and dried, so as to possess keeping qualities. . Shallots —The bulbs of Allium Ascalonium L. Native of Europe and culti- vated. From the New York market. . Chives.—The bulbs of Allium Schaenoprasum L. Native of Europe and cultivated. . Wild American leek.—The bulb of Allium tricoccum Ait. Native of eastern North America. Eaten as leeks by the aborigines and settlers. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. 3229 3230 (142) Erythronium bulbs.—The bulbs of Erythronium americanum Ker. (Liliaceae —Lily Family). Native of eastern North America. An aboriginal food. Bamboo-briar roots.—The tubers of Smilax Beyrichii Kunth. (Smilaceae— Sarsaparilla Family). Native of the southeastern United States. Used asa vegetable in soups by the North American Indians. Collected at Somer- ville, South Carolina, March 20, 1909, by H. H. Rusby. Smilax roots.—The root of a species of Smilax collected near Somerville, South Carolina, by H. H. Rusby. The soft inner portion is said to have been eaten in soups. .I, Bomarea roots——The roots of Bomarea edulis Herb. (Amaryllidaceae —Amaryllis Family). Native of tropical America. Yams.—The tuberous roots of Dioscorea sativa L. (Dioscoreaceae—Yam Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated in all tropical regions. Acquired in the Jamaica market in 1900 by Samuel Henshaw. . Another specimen of the same. Same source. . Ube. Philippine yam root.—The edible root of Dioscorea alata L. (Dios- coreaceae—Yam Family). Native of the East Indies and cultivated in tropical regions. Grown in the Philippine Islands. Presented by E. B. Southwick. . Fresh ginger—The undried rootstock. (See No. 1396.) . Candied ginger.—The preceding, peeled and boiled in sugar. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. . Chinese preserved ginger.—The fresh rootstock of Alpinia officinarum Hance, boiled and preserved in syrup. Native of China and cultivated. From the New York market. Same donor. . Vilmorin sugar beet.—A cultivated form of Beta vulgaris L. (See No. 3081.) Presented by Martin Ball, Sparkhill, New York, October, 1906. . Bassano beet.—Another variety of the same, closely related to the sugar beet. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. . Early blood-turnip beet.—Another variety of the same. Same source. . Bitter root.—The root of Lewtsia rediviva Pursh. (Portulacaceae—Portulaca Family). Native of the northwestern United States. An important aboriginal food. Collected at Union, Oregon, in April, 1890, by W. C. Cusick. . Claytonia or spring beauty tubers.—The tubers of Claytonia virginica L. (Same family). Native of eastern North America. An aboriginal food. . Chuguas.—The tubers of Ullucus tuberosus Lozan. (Basellaceae—Basella Family). Native of the South American Andes and cultivated. Acquired by H. H. Rusby in the market of Medellin, Colombia, August, 1917. . Oyna.—The tubers of a species of Basella (Basellaceae—Basella Family). Native of tropical South America and cultivated. Acquired by J. N. Rose at Oroya, Peru, July, 1914. 3244.1. American Nelumbo tubers.—The edible, tuberous, thickened root-stocks of Nelumbo lutea (Willd.) Pers. (Nymphaeaceae—Water-lily Family). Native of the eastern and central United States. Grownin the New York Botanical Garden. (143 ) THE MUSTARD FAMILY (Cruciferae) 3245. Ruta Baga turnip.—A very large variety of Brassica campestris L. Native of Europe and cultivated in many forms. This variety is grown chiefly as a cattle food. From the New York market. 3246. Yellow Finland turnip.—Another cultivated variety of the same. Grown by Martin M. Ball at Sparkhill, New York. 3247. Flat purple-topped turnip.—Another cultivated variety of the same. From the New York market. 3248. Cowhorn turnip.—Another variety, Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Numbers 3249-3255 are cultivated varieties of Raphanus sativus L. Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated. 3249. Long red or scarlet radish. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. 3250. Early red turnip radish. From the New York market. Same donor. 3251. White tip turnip radish. Presented by Mr. Lintott, of Newark, New Jersey. 3252. White China radish. From the Newark, New Jersey, market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 3253. Black China radish. Same source. 3254. Large black turnip winter radish. Same source. 3255. Scarlet China radish. Grown at Bloomfield, New Jersey. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 3256. Horseradish. (See No. 1526.) 3257. Ground nut. Wild bean.—The tuberous root of Glycine Apios L. Native of the eastern United States. An excellent aboriginal food, said to have saved a Puritan colony from starvation in the early settlement period of this country. Collected at Bronx Park, New York, January 27, 1899, by W. N. Clute. 3258. Another sample of the same. Collected in the Dismal Swamp, Virginia, April 28, 1911, by Arthur Hollick. 3259. Oca.—The tubers of Ovxalis tuberosa Molina. (Oxalidaceae—Wood-sorrel Family). Native of the Andean region and cultivated as a food. Acquired by R. S. Williams at La Paz, Bolivia, in 1902. 3260. Another specimen of the preceding. Obtained by H. H. Rusby in the market of Medillin, Colombia, August, 1917. 3261. Another specimen of the same, preserved in formaldehyde. Obtained at Oroya, Peru, by J. N. Rose. 3262. Masua.—The tubers of Tropacolum tuberosum R. & P. (Tropaeolaceae— Nasturtium Family). Native and cultivated in the same region as the last. Same source. 3263. Sweet cassava root or yuca. (See No. 2990.) From the New York market. 3264. Another sample of the same, of large size. Same source. 3265. The same in the dried state. 3266. Cassava meal.—The same ground and dried and used in making cassava bread and for other purposes. From Retreat, Jamaica. 3267. Another sample of the same, from the same place. 3268 3269 3270 3271 3272 (144) Sweet cassava meal from Spanish Town, Jamaica. The same from Great Valley, Jamaica. Another sample of the same from the West Indies. A sample obtained by H. H. Rusby at Bogota, Colombia, August, 1917. Camoting-cajoy.—Another sample of Manihot flour. From the Philippine Islands. Presented by E. B. Southwick. 3272.1. Medium pearl tapioca.—A form of the prepared starch of the same plant. Presented by Stein, Hall & Company, New York City. 3272.2. Small pearl tapioca.—Another form of the same, same donor. 3272.3. Tapioca flour.—The preceding, ground to a very fine powder. Same donor. 3273. 3274. 3275. 3276. 3277- 3278. Cassava bread made of the preceding. Obtained in Porto Rico, August 19, 1902, by Percy Wilson. Marsh-mallow root.—The root of Althaea officinalis L. (Malvaceae—Mallow Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. From the New York market. The same in a ground state. Same source. Prickly-pear tubers.—The tuberous roots of Opuntia austrina Small (Cac- taceae—Cactus Family). Native of peninsular Florida. Collected by Miss Pearl D. Sulzner, December, 1912. Evening primrose roots.—The roots of Qenothera biennis L. (Ona- graceae—Evening Primrose Family), collected at the end of the first season’s growth. Native of eastern and central North America, An aboriginal food. Collected at Nutley, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. THE CARROT FAMILY (4mmiaceae) Coues. Biscuit root.—The roots of Lomatium Coues (S. Wats.) Coulter & Rose. Native of the western United States. An important aboriginal food. . Wild carrot.—The wild-grown root of the carrot, Daucus Carota L. Col- lected at the end of the first season’s growth, in the New York Botanical Garden, September, 1918, by Percy Wilson. . Oxheart carrot.—The root of a cultivated variety of the preceding. Grown on the trial grounds of Peter Henderson & Company, at Jersey City, New Jersey, and collected in August, 1899. . Long orange carrot.—Another variety of the same. Same source. . Yellow Chatenay carrot.—Another variety of the same. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. . Hamburg parsley roots——The tuberous root of Apium Petroselinum L. Native of Europe and cultivated for food and medicine. Grown on the trial grounds of Peter Henderson & Company. . Celeriac. Celery root——The tuberous root of celery, Celeri graveolens (L.) Britton. Native of Europe and cultivated as a food. Same source. . Parsnip.—The root of a cultivated variety of Pastinaca sativa L. Native of Europe and Asia. Grown at Nutley, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. . Evaporated parsnips.—The preceding, sliced and dried. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. 3287. 3288. 3289. 3290. 3291. 3292. 3293. 3294. 3295. 3296. 3297. 3208. 3299. 3300. 3301. 3302. 3303. 3304. 3305- 3306. 33097- (145 ) Pleurisy root. Butterfly-weed root.—The tuberous root of Asclepias tuberosa L. (Asclepiadaceae—Milkweed Family). Native of eastern North America. An emergency food of the aborigines. Collected in Essex County, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Sweet potato. Camote. (See No. 3011.) Common, white, or Irish potato. (See No. 3013.) From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Chunya negra. Black chunya.—Potatoes frozen and then dried by a peculiar Bolivian process, after which they may be kept indefinitely, In this form the skin is retained. From the Bolivian exhibit at the Pan- American Exposition at Buffalo, 1901. Tunta dulce.—Another form of the same. Chunya of second quality.—The same as the preceding, but with the skin partly removed. Obtained in Bolivia by R. S. Williams in 1902. Chunya blanca, of first quality.—The same completely skinned and whitened. Same source. Another sample of the same, from the Buffalo Pan-American Exposition. Dried or evaporated potatoes. A commercial sample. Potato flour.—The preceding in a finely ground condition. Presented by F. Behrend, of New York. Another sample of the same. THE CHICORY FAMILY (Cichoriaceae) Scolymus root. Spanish oyster plant. Golden thistle-—The root of Scoly- mus hispanica L. Native of the Mediterranean region and cultivated. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. Oyster plant. Salsify.—The root of Tragopogon porrifolius L. Native of Europe and Asia and widely cultivated for food. Grown at Sparkhill, New York, in 1906, by Martin M. Ball. Another sample of the same. Chicory.—The root of Cichorium Intybus L. Native of Europe and culti- vated for food and for use as an addition to coffee. The same in the dried state. The flowering chicory plant. THE THISTLE FAMILY (Carduaceae) Dahlia roots.—The tuberous roots of various species of Dahlia. Native of tropical America and cultivated for ornament. The roots are said to be eaten by the natives of Mexico. Jerusalem artichokes.—The tuberous roots of Helianthus tuberosus L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated for food. Collected in Bronx Park in 1899 by Percy Wilson. Another specimen of the same. From the New York market. Burdock root.—The root of Arctium LappaL., collected at the close of the first season’s growth, at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. (146) Stems, LEAVES, AND FLOWERS Algae or Seaweeds 3308. Chondrus. Irish moss. Carragheen.—The plants, Chondrus crispus (L.) Stackhouse and Gigartina mammillosa (Goodenough & Woodward) J. Ag. (Gigartinaceae). Native of the coasts of the Atlantic Ocean. From the New York market. Presented by Parke, Davis & Company. 3309. Japanese seaweed.—The plant-body of various species of Porphyra. (Bangi- aceae). Native of the Pacific coast of Asia. 3310. Agar-agar.—A substance prepared from the herbage of various red seaweeds. Used as a food by the Orientals. 3311. Seatron (impregnated with citric acid).—The stalk of Nereocystis priapus S.G.Gmel. (Laminariaceae—Kelp Family). From the Pacific coast near Seattle, Washington, collected by T. C. Frye, September, 1911. Fungi 3311.1. Mushrooms.—The fruit-body of Agaricus campester L. (Agaricaceae —Mushroom Family). Widely distributed in temperate regions and cultivated for food. Grown by C. Williamson, Sparkhill, New York. 3311.2. Shiitake—The fruit-body of Armillaria edodes Berk. (Agaricaceae— Mushroom Family). Native on oaks in Japan. Presented by S. Kusano, I9IO. 3311.3. Dried Boletus mushrooms.—The fruit-body of Boletus edulis Bull. (Bolet- aceae—Boletus Family). Native of Europe. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. 3312.25 Common morel.—Morchella esculenta Pers. (Helvellaceae—Helvella Fam- ily). Widely distributed, growing in thin woods, especially among pines. 3313. Pale-yellow Clavaria—Clavaria flava Schaeff. (Clavariaceae—Clavaria Family). Native of woodlands, growing in warm, wet weather. 3314. Beefsteak mushroom.—Fistulina hepatica (Huds.) Fries. Growing on dead portions of tree-trunks. 3315. THE BOLETUS FAMILY (Boletaceae) 3316. Edible Boletus.—Ceriomyces crassus Bolt. Native of temperate regions, where it is grown in open woodlands. Largely eaten in Europe, where it is sliced and dried for winter use. 3317. Rough-stemmed Boletus.—C. scaber (Bull.) Murrill. Same range as that of the preceding. 3317.1. Chestnut-colored Boletus.—Gyroporus castaneus (Bull.) Quél. Native of Europe and North America and found in sandy soil in the edges of woods. 3317.2. Granulated Boletus.—Rostkovites granulatus (L.) P. Karst. Growing in open sandy grounds, near trees of the pine family. 3317.3. Egg-yellow Boletus.—Boletus luteus L. Native of the eastern United States, growing in sandy woodlands. 31 Numbers 3312-3317.24 are pictures of edible fungi, of which specimens cannot be satisfactorily preserved. For poisonous species, see Numbers 6316- 6316.16. (147 ) THE MUSHROOM FAMILY (4garicaceae) 3317.4. Edible Chanterel.—Chanterel Chantarellus (L.) Murrill. Native of tem- perate regions and growing commonly in dense evergreen thickets. 3317.5. Involute Paxillus.—Paxillus involutus (Batsch.) Fries. Widely distributed, growing in open ground or on dead logs. 3317.6. Masked Tricholoma.—Lepista personata (Fries) W. G. Sm. Growing in rich weedy or grassy grounds or in open woods. 3317.7. Oyster mushroom.—Crepidopus ostreatus (Jacq.) S. F. Gray. Native of Europe and America. Growing on dead trunks, especially of elm; also cultivated in Hungary. 3317-8 Common mushroom.—Agaricus campester L. Of almost world-wide distribution, growing in rich grassy land. 3317.9. Horse mushroom.—4A. arvensis Schaeff. Growing in similar locations to those of the preceding. 3317.10. Early Pholiota.—Pholiota candicans (Bull.) Schroet. Native of tem- perate regions, growing in open grassy places. 3317.11. Shaggy-mane.—Coprinus comatus (Muell.) Fries. Native of temperate regions and growing in rich grassy or weedy soil. 3317.12. Common ink-cap.—C. atramentarius (Bull.) Fries. Growing in dense clusters on lawns and along roadsides in grassy places. 3317-13. Glistening ink-cap. C. micaceus (Bull.) Fries. Growing in dense clusters about stumps and dead trunks. 3317.14. Delicious Lactaria.—Lactaria deliciosa (L.) Fries. Native of the north temperate zone, growing in moist woodlands, especially among pines. 3317.15. Distant-gilled Lactaria.—L. hygrophoroides B.& C. Native of the eastern United States and growing in woods. 3317-16. Perplexing Hypholoma.—Hypholoma perplexum (Peck.) Sacc. Growing on stumps of deciduous trees. 3317.17. Appendiculate Hypholoma.—H. appendiculatum (Bull.) Quél. Widely distributed, growing on decaying wood. 3317.18. Pine-cone Boletus.—Strobilomyces strobilaceus (Scop.) Berk. (Boletaceae —Boletus Family). A black, shaggy species. 3317.19. Many-headed Clitocybe.—Clitocybe multiceps Peck. Native of a few localities in the United States, growing on lawns and in other grassy places. 3317.20. Field puffball_—Lycoperdon cyathiforme Bosc (Lycoperdaceae—Pufiball Family). Abundant in meadows and pastures of the eastern United States. 3317-21. Honey agaric.—Armillaria putrida (Scop.) Murrill. A widely distributed species, growing on decaying wood. 3317.22. Fairy-ring mushroom.—Marasmius oreades (Bolt.) Fries. Growing in circles on lawns and in pastures in wet weather. May be mistaken for certain poisonous species. 3317.23. Mary’s Russula.—Russula Mariae Peck. Native of the eastern United States, growing under oak trees. 3317.24. Yellow Russula—R. flava Romell. Native of the northeastern United States, growing in woodlands. (148 ) Lichenes or Lichens 3318-3319. 3320. The thallus of a species of Umbilicaria (Gyrophoraceae—Rock-tripe Family), an edible lichen of Japan. 3321, Cetraria. Iceland moss.—The thallus of Cetraria islandica (L.) Acharius (Parmeliaceae). Native of cold and cool regions of the north temperate zone. From the New York market. Presented by Parke, Davis & Com- pany. Spermatophytes or Phanerogams 3322. Narrow-leaved cat-tail shoots.—The young stems of Typha angustifolia. (See No. 164.) An aboriginal food. Collected at Arlington, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby, April 23, 1906. 3323. Broad-leaved cat-tail shoots—The young stems of T. latifolia. (See No. 165). An aboriginal food. Collected by J. A. Shafer at Williamsbridge, New York, May 1, 1906. 3324. Tule shoots. Bullrush shoots.—The young stems of Scirpus occidentalis (S. Watson) Chase. Native of swamps of western North America. An aboriginal food. Collected at Toledo, Oregon, July, 1909, by H. H. Rusby. 3325-3327. The several portions of the heart or terminal (inner) bud of the trunk of the cabbage palmetto or palm, Sabal Palmetio (Walt.) R. & S. (Palmae— Palm Family). Native of the southeastern United States. It is eaten raw, like celery, or cooked, like cabbage. Acquired at Miami, Florida, _by H. H. Rusby. 3328. Calamus buds.—The young inflorescence of Acorus Calamus L. (Araceae— Arum Family). Native of the north temperate zone. Collected by W. N. Clute at Bronx Park, New York, June, 20, 1899. 3329. Early salad. Bear-grass.—The young herbage of Tradescantia montana Shuttlw. (Commelinaceae—Commelina Family). Native of the south- eastern United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Mount Airy, North Carolina, June 20, 1909, where it is used as a salad. 3330. French leek. Ollick.—The leaves of Allium porrum L. (Liliaceae—Lily Family). Native of Europe and cultivated. Grown by Martin Ball at Sparkhill, New York, October, 1906. 3331. Asparagus, Palmetto brand.—The young shoots of a cultivated variety of Asparagas officinalis L. (See No. 2448.) Presented by Howard Nichols, May, 1904. 3332. Another variety of the same. From the New York market. Presented by J. K. Small. 3333. Wild asparagus. Smilax shoots.—The young stems of Smilax Jlaurifolia L. (Smilaceae—Sarsaparilla Family). Native of the southeastern United States and eaten by Indians and negroes. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Somerville, South Carolina, March 31, 1909. 3334. Beech buds.—The leaf-buds of Fagus grandifolia Ehrh. (Fagaceae— Beech Family). Eaten by Indians when on the war-path. Native of eastern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, May 1, 1906. 3335- 3336. 3337: 3338. 3339: 3340. 3341. 3342. 3343- 3344- 3345: 3346. 3347- 3348. 3349- 3350. (149 ) Cow-tree milk—The milk of the trunk of Brosimum galactodendron Don. (Moraceae—Mulberry Family). Native of northern South America. Said to be edible, like cow’s milk. Presented by F. v. Wilmousky, of New York. The bark of the same tree. The leaves of the same. THE KNOTWEED FAMILY (Polygonaceae) Curly dock. Narrow dock.—The leaves of Rumex crispus L. Native of Asia and Europe and a cosmopolitan weed. Widely eaten as a pot-herb. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, May 1, 1906. Canaigre stems. Wild pie-plant.—The leaf-stems of Rumex hymenosepalus Torr. (See No. 1353.) Collected at Mesilla Park, New Mexico, in May, 1905, by E. O. Wooton. Acetosella. Red, sheep, field, or horse, sorrel. Sour-grass. Green sauce.— The herbage of Rumex Acetosella L. Native of Europe and somewhat cultivated. Used in salads. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. Pie-plant. Garden rhubarb.—The leaf-stems of Rheum rhaponticum L. Native of eastern Europe and adjacent Asia and cultivated. From the New York market. The same from Rheum undulatum L., of western Asia. Another sample of the same. THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY (Chenopodiaceae) Glasswort. Saltwort. Pickle plant. Chicken’s toes——The herbage of Salicornia europaea L. Native of sea-coasts of the north temperate zone. Used in pickles and as a pot-herb. Collected on Hunters Island, New York, by M. A. Howe, August, 1906. Lambs’-quarters. Goose-foot. Pig-weed.—The herbage of Chenopodium album L. Native of Europe and a cosmopolitan weed. One of the most delicious of pot-herbs. Collected in Bronx Park by Percy Wilson, October, 1918. Western orache.—The herbage of Atriplex occidentalis Torr. Native of the western arid regions of the United States, and used by the natives as a pot-herb. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Adamana, Arizona, August, 1909. Saltbush.—The herbage of 4. Nuttalliana S$. Watson of the same region. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Albuquerque, New Mexico, in August, 1909. Beet tops. Beet leaves.—The young plants of Beta vulgaris L. Native of Europe and everywhere cultivated except in hot regions. A favorite pot- herb. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Swiss chard.—The herbage of a cultivated variety of Beta vulgaris, commonly known as B. Cycla. From.the New York market. Spinach. Spinage.-—The herbage of Spinacea oleracea L. Native of Asia and cultivated in all except hot regions. From the New York market. 3351. 3352. 3353- 3354- 3355- 3356. 3357- 3358. 3359: 3360. (150) New Zealand spinach.—The herbage of Tetragonia expansa Murray. (A1z0- aceae—Carpet-weed Family). Native of Polynesia and cultivated. Grown at the New York Botanical Garden. Purslane. Pusley.—The herbage of Portulaca oleracea L. (Portulacaceae— Portulaca Family). Native of tropical Amcrica and widely introduced as a weed. Used as a pot-herb and a salad. Acquired by H. H. Rusby in the market of Queretaro, Mexico, in August, 1910. Another sample of the same. THE MUSTARD FAMILY (Cruciferae) \/ Winter cress. Bitter or rocket cress. Yellow rocket.—The herbage of Barbarea Barbarea (L.) MacMillan. Native of Europe and Asia and a cosmopolitan weed. Collected at Nutley, New Jersey, August 14, 1899, by H. H. Rusby. White kohl-rabi—The thickened base of the stem and leaves of a cultivated variety of Brassica oleracea L. Native of Europe and cultivated in all cool regions. Presented by Dean Fenniss, of Peekskill, New York, June, 1899. Another sample of the same. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Early Wakefield cabbage.—The terminal bud or head of a cultivated form of the same plant. From the New York market. Same donor. Flat Dutch cabbage.—Another variety of the same. Same source. Savoy cabbage.—Another variety of the same. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Red, or purple, cabbage.—Another variety, containing much red coloring matter. From the New York market. Same donor. 3360.1. Cabbage leaves in rolls, with salt as a preservative. From the Philippine 3361. 3362. 3363. 3364. 3365. 3366. 3367. 3368. 3369. 3379. Islands. Brussels sprouts.—The lateral buds of the stem of the same plant. Grown by Martin Ball, at Sparkhill, New York, October, 1906. Kale.—The herbage of B. oleracea acephala of the same species, developed under cultivation. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Georgia collards.—Another cultivated variety of the same plant, the leaves used as a pot-herb. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. Cauliflower.—The inflorescence of the same plant, distorted by cultivation. Presented by James Green, May, 1904. The same, pickled. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. Chinese cabbage.—The young herbage of Brassica chinensis L. Native of China and cultivated. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. The same, after developing a terminal bud or head. From the same source. The inflorescence of the same species. Same source. Young cactus stems. Nopal stems.—The young joints of the stem of Nopalea cochenillifera (L.) Salm-Dyck. (Cactaceae—Cactus Family). Native of tropical America. Cooked and eaten in Mexico, like egg-plant. Ac- quired in the market of Queretaro, Mexico, by H. H. Rusby. Melococha. Candied cactus stem.—The pulp of the stem of a cactus, probably Opuntia Ficus-Indica Miller, boiled in syrup and dried. (Same 3371. 3372. 3373- 3374- 3375. 3376. 3377- 3378 3378 3379 3380. 3381. 3382. 3383. 3384. 3385. (151) family). Native of tropical America. Acquired by D. T. MacDougal at Tucson, Arizona, January, 1904. Cubierta.—The similarly prepared pulp of the stem of Echinocactus Wis- lezent Englm. (Same family). Native of the southwestern United States. Same source and donor. Another sample, probably from the same plant. Acquired in San Luis Potosi, Mexico, by Edward Palmer. Preserved cactus pulp.—Identity of plant not known. Same source and donor as preceding. Fireweed stems.—The stems of Chamaenirion latifolium (L.) Small. (Ona- graceae—Evening Primrose Family). Native of northwestern North America. The pith is used by the Indians in soup. Collected by H. H. Rusby near Glacier, Canada. Evening primrose-—The young herbage of Oenothera biennis L. (Same family). Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. THE CARROT FAMILY (Ammiaceae) Cow parsnip.—The leaf-stems of Heracleum lanatum Michx. Native of North America. ‘They are eaten like celery stems. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden in September, 1918, by Percy Wilson. Fennel stems.—The leaf-stems of Foeniculum Foeniculum (L.) Karst. (See No. 1954.) Purchased in the New York market and presented by H. H. Rusby. Another sample of the same. Grown at Sparkhill, New York, by M. Ball. .I. Satsuma.—The entire plant of Deringa canadensis (L.) Kuntze. It is a favorite pot-herb of the Japanese. Native of North America and Japan and cultivated. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Upper Montclair, New Jersey, June 13, 1920. Pseudocymopteris stems.—The leaf-stems of Pseudocymopterus tenuifolius (Gray) Rydberg. Native of the Rocky Mountain region. Eaten like celery. Collected at Williams, Arizona, by H. IH. Rusby, September, 1909. Celery.—The leaf-stems of Celeri graveolens (L.) Britton. (See No. 1577.) From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Golden self-blanching celery—Another variety of celery. Parsley.—The herbage of Apium Petroselinum L. (See No. 1578.) Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, August 5, 1919. - Fetticus. Corn salad. Lambs’ lettuce-—The herbage of Valerianella locusta (L.) Bettke. (Valerianaceae—Valerian Family). Native of Europe and cultivated as a salad. Squash flowers and very young fruits.—The flowers and very young fruits of various cultivated varieties of squash. Used in salads in Mexico. Purchased in the market of Mexico City, by H. H. Rusby, November, 1896. Pumpkin flowers.—Used like the preceding. 3386. 3387. 3388. 3389. 3390. 3391. 3392. 3393- 3394- 3395: 3396. 3397- 3398. 3399. 3400. 3401. 3402. (152) THE CHICORY FAMILY (Cichoriaceae) Large-leaved chicory.—The young leaves of Cichorium Intybus L. (Chichori- aceae—Chicory Family). Used as a salad. From the New York market. Endive. Garden succory.—The leaves of Cichorium Endivia L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated as a salad. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. The stems of the same. Purchased in the New York market by H. H. Rusby. Dandelion.—The leaves of Leontodon Taraxacum L. Native of Europe and a cosmopolitan weed. Also cultivated as a pot-herb and salad. Collected in The New York Botanical Garden. Boston head-lettuce.—The terminal bud of a cultivated variety of Lactuca sativa L. Native of Asia and widely cultivated as a salad. From the New York market. Romaine lettuce.—The leaves of the variety Romana of the same species. Burdock stems.—The young stems of Arctium Lappa L. (Carduaceae— Thistle Family). Native of Europe and a cosmopolitan weed. Sometimes cooked and eaten. Cardoon.—The stems of Cynara cardunculus L. Native of Europe and cultivated. Purchased in the New York market by H. H. Rusby. Globe artichoke-—The young unopened flower-head of Cynara Scolymus L. (Same family). Native of the Mediterannean region and widely cultivated asa food. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. FLEesHy or FresH FRUvuITS Coontie fruit——The fruit of Zamia floridana DC. (Cycadaceae—Cycad Family). Native of the southeastern United States. The pulp sur- rounding the seeds is said to be used in preserves. Collected at Miami, Florida, December, 1904, by J. K. Small. Another sample of the same. Seaside arrow-grass.—The fruits of Triglochin maritima L. (Scheuch- zeriaceae—Arrow-grass Family). Native of sea-coasts and of some inland lakes and swamps of the north temperate zone. Collected at Oscoda, Michigan, August 23, 1906, by H. H. Rusby. Pray’s hybrid sugar-corn.—A cultivated variety of Zea Mays L. (See No. 257.) From the trial grounds of Peter Henderson & Company, August 14, 1899. Country Gentleman sugar-corn.—Another variety of the same. Same donor. Sweet corn grown by the Baniva Indians, Rio Igano, upper Rio Negro, Brazil. Acquired by Weiss & Schmidt. Saw-palmetto berries.—The fruits of Serenoa serrulata (R. & S.) Hooker f. (See No. 391.) They are used for fattening hogs and poultry and are sometimes eaten by human beings. Preserved dates.—The fruit of Phoenix dactylifera L. (Same family). Native of the Orient and cultivated in tropical countries. 3403. 3404. 3405. 3406. 3407. 3408. 3409. 3410. 3411. 3412. 3413. 3414. 3415. 3416. 3417. 3418 3419 3420 3421 (153) Corozo menor.—The fruit of Martinezia caryotaefolia H.B. K. (Palmae— Palm Famlly). Native of tropical America and cultivated. Its pulp is eaten and a fine palm oil is extracted from it. Obtained by H. H. Rusby in the market of Medellin, Colombia, August, 1917. Corozo mayor.—The fruit of a species of Acrocomia, probably A. sclerocarpa Mart. (Same family). Native of tropical America. The pulp is eaten and a fine palm oil is extracted. Obtained by H. H. Rusby in the market of Medellin, Colombia, August, 1917. Pina annona. Carimana.—The fruit of Monstera deliciosa Liebm. (Ara- ceae—Arum Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated in tropical regions and in greenhouses. Obtained at Zamora, Mexico, by H. H. Rusby, February, 1gro. Another sample of the same. Mucha-mucha.—The fruit of Montrichardia sp. Native of northeastern South America. Collected in swamps along the lower Orinoco, in May, 1896, by H. H. Rusby. Used in a conserve by the natives. THE PINEAPPLE FAMILY (Bromeliaceae) Picture of a field of pineapples. A cultivated variety of 4nanas Ananas (L.) Lyons. Native of Brazil and cultivated in tropical and subtropical regions. Queen pineapple.—A choice variety of the preceding. Grown in Florida and purchased in the New York market by H. H. Rusby. Red Spanish pineapple.—Another variety of the same, specially valued for preserving. Same source. Sugar-loaf pineapple-—Another variety of the same. Same source. Canned pineapple. Pineapple sweetmeats. Pinguin.—The fruit of Bromelia Pinguin L. Native of the West Indies and cultivated. Obtained at Matanzas, Cuba, March, 1903, by N. L. Britton. The same from Zamora, Mexico. Obtained by H. H. Rusby, February, 1910. Pinuela.—The fruit of Bromelia Karatas L. Native of tropical America and cultivated. Purchased in the market of Bogota, Colombia, July, 1917, by H. H. Rusby. THE BANANA FAMILY (Musaceae) Canary banana.—The fruit of Musa Cavendishii Lamb. Native of China and cultivated. Obtained in Bermuda by T. J. Harris, October, 1905. Apple banana. Platano manzano.—The fruit of a variety of Musa sapientum L. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Obtained in the market of Port of Spain, Trinidad, by H. H. Rusby, May, 1896. . Jack banana.—Another cultivated variety of the same. Collected in the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden, October, 1905. Guinea rosa banana.—Another cultivated variety of the same. Obtained in the markets of Porto Rico, August, 1902, by Percy Wilson. Red banana.—The fruit of M. sapientum rubrum. Same source as preceding. 3422. 3423. 3424. 3425. 3426. 3427. 3428. 3429. 3430. 3431. 3432. 3433- 3434- 3435. 3436. 3437. 3438. 3439. 3440. 3441. (154) Plantain. Turque. Adam’s apple——The fruit of Musa paradisiaca L. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. This fruit is generally eaten cooked, in the unripe state. Obtained in Jamaica, in 1900, by Samuel Henshaw. Another specimen of the same. Obtained in Porto Rico, August, 1902, by Percy Wilson. Banana meal.—Dried unripe bananas, ground into meal. Obtained at Retreat, Jamaica, by N. L. Britton. Another quality of the same. Banana flour.—The same, ground very fine. Obtained at Bogota, Colombia, in July, 1917, by H. H. Rusby. THE MULBERRY FAMILY (Moraceae) Russian black mulberry.—The fruit of Morus tatarica L. Native of Russia and cultivated. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden, July, 1904. Fruiting branch of the same. Collected at Lamb Hill, New Jersey, July 20, 1909, by H. H. Rusby. European black mulberry.—The fruit of Morus nigra L. Native of Europe and cultivated. Acquired by H. H. Rusby at Redlands, California, August, 1909. American red mulberry.—The fruit of Morus rubra L. Native of the eastern and central United States and cultivated. Acquired at Franklin, New Jersey, June 24, 1906, by H. H. Rusby. Flowering branch of the same. White mulberry.—The fruit of Morus alba L. Native of China and culti- vated. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden, July 3, 1904. A fruiting branch of the same. Collected by Rudolph Ringe at Jerome Avenue, New York, June 21, 1899. Mexican downy mulberry.—The fruit of Morus mollis Rusby. Native of southern Mexico. Discovered and collected by H. H. Rusby near Quicat- lan, Mexico, July 14, 1910. White or green fig.—The fruit of a cultivated variety of Ficus Carica L. Native of western Asia and cultivated in all tropical and warm temperate regions. Obtained at Redlands, California, August 24, 1909. Yellow fig—Another variety of the same. Collected in the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden, September 12, 1906. Black or red fig.—Another cultivated variety of the same. Same source as 3425. Purple fig—Another variety of the same. From the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden, September 12, 1906. Preserved figs——Figs cooked in syrup. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York City. Pressed figs.—Ripe figs, dried and pressed in cakes in Syria. From the New York market. Presented by H. H. Rusby. Pulled figs—Ripe figs, dried after being softened by a pulling process. Same source. 3441.1. Greek dried figs. Same source. (155) 3441.2. California black figs. Same source. 3442. 3443. 3444. 3445. 3446. 3447- 3448. 3449. 3450. 3451. 3452. 3453: 3454. 3455. 3456. 3457. 3458. 3459. 3460. Breadfruit.—The fruit of Artocarpus incisa L.f. Native of the East Indies and cultivated in all tropical countries. Collected in Porto Rico, August, 1902, by Percy Wilson. Javanese breadfruit—The fruit of Artocarpus Camansi Blanco. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Acquired on St. Kitts Island, West Indies, by N. L. Britton, September, 1go1. Polyphemus bread fruit.—The fruit of Artocarpus polyphemus Pers. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Obtained on Singkep Island, June, 1901, by Percy Wilson. Another variety of the same. Same source. Jack-fruit—The fruit of Artocarpus integrifolius L.f. Native of the East Indies and cultivated. Seaside grape.—The fruit of Coccolobis uvifera (L.) Jacq. (Polygonaceae— Knotweed Family). Native of the Atlantic seashores of tropical America. Another sample of the same. Oregon grape.—The fruit of Odostemon nervosum (Pursh) Rydberg. (Ber- beridaceae—Barberry Family). Native of the northwestern United States and adjacent Canada. Collected at Toledo, Oregon, by H. H. Rusby, July, 1909. Barberry.—The fruit of Berberis vulgaris L. (Same family). Native of the north temperate zone and cultivated. Grown in the New York Botanical Garden. Mandrake. May-apple.—The fruit of Podophyllum peltatum L. (Same family). Native of eastern and central North America. Collected at Carnot, Pennsylvania, by F. F. Shafer, August 27, 1906. THE CUSTARD APPLE FAMILY (Annonaceae) Picture of the paw-paw tree.—Asimina triloba (L.) Duval. Native of the eastern and central United States. Early paw-paws.—The fruits of a variety of the preceding. From W. H. Rudder, Salem, Indiana. Paw-paws from Greencastle, Indiana, presented by M. T. Cook, August 27, 1900. Unripe paw-paws.—Used for pies, pickles, and preserves. Sour-sop.—The fruit of Annona muricata L. Native of tropical America and cultivated. Collected at Porto Rico, by Mr. and Mrs. A. A. Heller, in 1899. Another sample of the same. Acquired by Weiss and Schmidt on the upper Rio Negro, Brazil, 1907-08. The same, cut to show the inner structure. A small-fruited variety of the same. Acquired at Sacupana, Venezuela, May, 1896, by H. H. Rusby. Sweet-sop. Sugar apple-—The fruit of Annona squamosa L. Native of the East Indies and cultivated in tropical countries. Acquired in the New York market, by H. H. Rusby. 3461. 3462. 3463. 3464. 3465. 3466. 3467. 3468. 3469. 3470. 3471. 3472. 3473- 3474- 3475. 3476. 3477: 3478. 3479- 3480. 3481. (156) Another sample of the same.—Collected by H. H. Rusby in the upper Magdalena River Valley, Colombia, near the Soldanyo River, August, 1917. Cherimolla. Cherimoyer.—The fruit of Annona Cherimolia Mill. Native of Peru and cultivated in tropical regions. Acquired by H. H. Rusby in Mexico. Another form of the same. Same source. A picture of the same fruit. Custard apple. Sugar apple. Bullock’s heart.—The fruit of Annona reti- culata L. Native of the West Indies and cultivated. Acquired in Mexico City in 1910, by H. H. Rusby. Another specimen of the same. Florida sugar apple.—The fruit of Annona glabra L. Native of the south- eastern United States and the West Indies. Obtained by N. L. Britton at Eight-mile Ranch, Great Bahama. Another specimen of the same, from Miami, Florida. Collected by H. H. Rusby, July, 1918. Another sample of the same. Acquired at Green Island, Jamaica, in March, 1908, by Britton and Hollick. Annona del Monte.—The fruit of Annona testudinea Safford. Collected in Honduras by Percy Wilson. Avocado. Aguacata. Alligator pear.—The fruit of Persea Persea (L.) Cockerell. (Lauraceae—Laurel Family). Native of tropical America and cultivated. A small-fruited form acquired by H. H. Rusby in the market of Queretaro, Mexico, August, 1908. A large purple-fruited form of the same. Acquired in the market of Mexico City, by H. H. Rusby, November, 1896. A medium-sized purple fruit of the same. Same source. Another sample of the same. Acquired by P. Wilson in Porto Rico, August, 1902. A round green form of the same. Acquired in the New York market by H. H. Rusby. A long green form of the same. Same source. Steriphoma fruit——The fruit of Steriphoma elliptica Spreng. (Capparida- ceae—Caper Family). Native of Venezuela and Trinidad. Acquired by H. H. Rusby at the Trinidad Botanic Garden, May, 1896. The fruit of an undetermined species in the same family. Same source. THE GOOSEBERRY FAMILY (Grossulariaceae) Wild red currant.—The fruit of Ribes triste Pall. Native of the eastern United States. Collected by Ray Knight at Marlboro, New Hampshire, July 23, 1919. Fay’s prolific red currant.—A cultivated form of Ribes rubrum L. Native of Europe and cultivated. Grown and presented by J. A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York, January 28, 1900. Another cultivated variety of red currant. Same donor. 3482. 3483. 3484. 3485. 3486. 3487. 3488. 3489. 3490. 3491. 3492. 3493. 3494. 3495. 3496. 3497- 3498. 3499- 3500. 3501. 3502 3503 3504 (157) Le Versailles red currant. Another variety. Same donor. Red cherry currant. Same donor. Red currant jam. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. Red currant preserve. Same donor. White currant.—An albino variety of the same species. Wild Mexican currant.—The fruit of Ribes Pringlet Rose. Native of central Mexico. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Ajusco, Federal District, Mexico, July 19, 1910, Fetid currant.—The fruit of Ribes prostratum L’Hér. Native of eastern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Little Moose Lake, New York, July 5, 1906. Skunk berry. Stink berry.—The fruit of Ribes laxiflorum Pursh. Native of northwestern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Toledo, Oregon, July 1, 1909. Nevada black currant.—The fruit of Ribes nevadense Kellogg. Native of the southwestern United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby in the San Bernardino Mountains, California, August 14, 1915. European black currant.—The fruit of Ribes nigrum L, Native of Europe and cultivated. From the New York Botanical Garden, July 14, 1904. Oregon gooseberry.—The fruit of Grossularia nivea (Lindl.) Spach. Native of the northwestern United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Toledo, Oregon, July, 1909. Arizona gooseberry.—The fruit of G. pinetorum (Greene) Britton & Coville. Native of the southwestern United States. Sweet and delicious. Collected by H. H. Rusby on Bill Williams Mountain, Arizona, August, 1909. Eastern wild gooseberry.—The fruit of G. rotundifolium (Michx.) Coville & Britton. Native of eastern North America. Common cultivated gooseberry.—The fruit of G. Uva-crispa L. Native of Europe and cultivated in many varieties. Large-fruited gooseberry.—The fruit of G. Grossularia reclinata. Same source. Charles Downing gooseberry.—A choice cultivated form of the same. Grown and presented by James A. Staples of Marlboro, New York. Gooseberry jam.—Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. Preserved gooseberries. Same donor. Prickly gooseberry.—The fruit of G. Cynosbati (L.) Mill. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, July 12, 1919. A flowering branch of the same. . Eastern wild gooseberry.—The fruit of G. hirtella Spach. Native of the eastern United States. THE ROSE FAMILY (Rosaceae) . Newfoundland strawberry.—The fruit of Fragaria terrae-novae Rydberg. Native of northeastern North America. Collected at Little Moose Lake, New York, by H. H. Rusby, July 5, 1906. . Wild Canada strawberry.—The fruit of Fragaria canadensis Michx. Native of eastern North America. Collected by Ray Knight at Marlboro, New Hampshire, 1919. 3505- 3506. 3507- 3508. 3509. 3510. 3511. 3512. 3512 3512 3513 3514. 3515. 3516. 3517- 3518. 3519. / 3520. Bb2K 3522. (158) Virginia wild strawberry.—The fruit of Fragaria virginiana Duchesne. Native of eastern North America. Collected in Bronx Park, New York, by P. Wilson, June 10, 1899. Another specimen of the same. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden by W. N. Clute, June 27, 1899. Another specimen of the same. Collected by Ray Knight at Marlboro, New Hampshire, 1919. A flowering plant of the same. Wood strawberry.—The fruit of Fragaria americana (Porter) Britton. Native of the eastern United States. White wood strawberry.—A white-fruited variety of the same. Native of the same region. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden. Mexican strawberry.—The fruit of Fragaria mexicana Schl. Native of Mexico, and cultivated. Acquired by H. H. Rusby in the market of Mexico City, November, 1896. Gandy strawberry.—A cultivated variety, believed to be derived from Fragaria virginiana. Presented by J. A. Staples, of Marlborough, New York, June 28, 1900. .I. Another sample grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, June 14, 1920. .2. Extra-early Jersey strawberry.—Same source as the preceding. Marshall strawberry.—A cultivated variety believed to be derived from Fragaria chiloensis Duchesne. Grown at Peekskill, New York, and pre- sented by John Dikeman. Colombian wild strawberry.—The fruit of a species of Fragaria. Acquired in the market of Bogota, Colombia, by H. H. Rusby, August, 1917. Southwestern thimble-berry.—The fruit of Rubacer tomentosum Rydberg. Native of the Pacific coast region of North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby in the San Bernardino Mountains, July, 1909. Eastern thimble-berry—The fruit of Rubacer odoratum (L.) Rydberg. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, July 24, 1919. Large-flowered blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus macropetalus Dougl. Native of the northwestern United States and adjacent Canada. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Toledo, Oregon, July, 1909. Cut-leaved blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus laciniatus Willd. Native of western North America. Same collection as the preceding. Tall blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus Andrewsianus Blanchard. Native of northwestern North America. Collected by P. A. Rydberg, at Yonkers, New York, July 25, 1906. Sand blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus cunetfolius Pursh. Native of sandy regions of the southeastern United States. Fruit very tender and sweet. Alleghany blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus alleghaniensis Porter. Native of the northern Alleghany region. Collected by H. H. Rusby, at Marlboro, New Hampshire, September, 1919. A flowering specimen of the same. Collected by R. S. Williams in the New York Botanical Garden, June 4, 1919. (159) 3523. High-bush blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus argutus Link. Native of the eastern United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby, at Mount Airy, North Carolina. 3524. Another specimen of the same. Collected by P. A. Rydberg at Alpine, New Jersey, July 26, 1906. 3525. A flowering specimen of the same. Collected by R. S. Williams in the New York Botanical Garden, June, 1919. 3526. Clustered blackberry.—A flowering specimen of R. frondosus Bigel. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by John Uri Lloyd in Boone County, Kentucky, May 19, 1919. 3527. A fruiting specimen of the same. Same locality and collector, August 19, 1919. 3528. Another fruiting specimen of the same. Collected by R. M. Harper, at Tuscaloosa, Alabama, July 11, 1919. 3529. The fruit of Rubus pergratus Blanchard. Native of northeastern North America. Collected at Marlboro, New Hampshire, September 1, 1919. 3530. Another specimen of the same. Same collection as the last. 3531. Canadian blackberry.—The fruit of R. canadensis L. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by P. A. Rydberg at Farmerville, New York. 3532. Another sample of the same. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, September 1, 1919. 3533. Plaited-leaved blackberry—The fruit of Rubus plicatifolius Blanchard. Native of the eastern United States. Collected by P. A. Rydberg at Alpine, New Jersey. 3534. Common dewberry.—The fruit of Rubus procumbens Muhl. Native of the eastern and central United States. Collected in Bronx Park, by W. N. Clute, August, 1900. 3535. Another specimen of the same. Collected by P. A. Rydberg at Alpine, New Jersey. 3535-1. Another sample. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Sea Girt, New Jersey, July 27, 1920. 3536. Running blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus Enslenit Tratt. Native from Massachusetts south and west to Texas. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Mount Airy, North Carolina, June 18, 1909. 3536.1. Another specimen of the same. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Sea Girt, New Jersey, July 27, 1919. 3537. Bearded running blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus setosus Bigel. Native of the northeastern United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby, at Marlboro, New Hampshire, September 1, 1919. 3538. Bristly running blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus hispidus L. Native of damp woods of eastern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, September I, 1919. 3539. Another sample from the same place. 3540. Mexican blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus sp. Native of Central Mexico. Acquired by H. H. Rusby on the summit of the mountains above Cuerna- vaca, Mexico. 3541. 3542. 3543- 3544. 3545. 3546. ( 160 ) Mora Castilla—The fruits of Rubus sp. Native of the high mountains of southern Colombia. Collected by H. H. Rusby near Balsillas, Colombia, July, 1917. The same, purchased in the market of Bogota, Colombia. An important commercial fruit. Mora India.—The fruit of Rubus sp. Native of the same region. Not regarded by the natives as being edible. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Balsillas, Colombia, July, 1917. Another specimen of the same. Same source and collector. Colombian mountain blackberry.—The fruit of Rubus sp. Same nativity and source as the last. Blackberry jam. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York City. 3546.1. Baked-apple berry.—The fruiting twigs of Rubus Chamaemorus L. Native of arctic or far northern regions. Collected at Kotzebue Sound, Alaska, by N. McCook, 1920. 3546.2. Star raspberry.—The flowering branches of Rubus stellatus Smith. Native 3547- 3548. 3549. 3550. 3551. 3552- 3553- 3554. 3555. 3556. 3557- 3558. of northwestern North America. Collected at Kotzebue Sound, Alaska, by N. McCook, 1920. Dwarf raspberry.—The fruit of Rubus pubescens Raf. Native of northern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Little Moose Lake, New York, July 6, 1906. Showy raspberry. Salmon-berry.—The fruit of the yellow-fruited form of Rubus spectabilis Pursh. Native of the northwestern United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Sielitz, Oregon, July, 1909. Black-cap.—The fruit of Rubus occidentalis L. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by P. Wilson in Bronx Park, New York City, June 21, 1899. Another sample of the same. Southwestern black-cap.—The fruit of Rubus bernardinus (Greene) Rydberg. Native of the southwestern United-States. Collected in the San Bernardino Mountains by H. H. Rusby, August, 1909. Dwarf raspberry.—The fruit of R. americanus (Pers.) Britton. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Little Moose Lake, New York, July 6, 1906. European or garden red raspberry.—The fruit of Rubus idaeus L. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Another specimen of the same. Grown by James Staples, at Marlboro, New York, June 28, 1900. Raspberry jam made from the same. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Com- pany, of New York City. Preserved European red raspberries. Same donor as last. Purplish-red raspberry.—The fruit of R. neglectus Peck, a natural hybrid between Rubus idaeus and R. occidentalis L. Native of the eastern United States. Collected by J. S. Hyde at Milton, New Jersey, July, 1905. Wild raspberry.—The fruit of Rubus strigosus Michx. Native of northern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, July 23, 1919. 3559: 3560. 3561, 3562. 3563. 3564. 3565. 3566. 3567. (161 ) The same, with white fruit. Same collection as preceding. Japanese wine-berry.—The fruit of Rubus phoenicolasius Maxim. Native of Japan and cultivated. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden, July 20, 1906. Another sample of the same. Collected by H. H. Rusby in a garden at Montclair, New Jersey, 1919. Loganberry.—An accidental hybrid between a species of raspberry and one of blackberry. Originated in Oregon and widely cultivated. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, 1919. THE APPLE FAMILY (Malaceae) Western serviceberry.—The fruit of Amelanchier florida Lindl. Native of western North America. Collected by M. C, Cusick at Union, Oregon, July, 1906. Eastern serviceberry.—The fruit of Amelanchier canadensis (L.) Medic. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Little Moose Lake, New York, July 6, 1906. Another sample of the same. Collected by Ray Knight at Marlboro, New Hampshire, July 20, 1919. Swamp serviceberry.—The fruit of Amelanchier Botryapium (L. f.) DC. Native of the northeastern United States. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden by W. N. Clute, June 27, 1899. Pemmican.—A food prepared by grinding serviceberries with meat and preserved by keeping it frozen. Presented by the New York College of Pharmacy. 3568-3584. Cultivated varieties of apple, the fruit of Malus Malus (L.) Britton. 3568. 3569. 3570. 3571. 3572. 3573. 3574- 3575- 3576. 3577- 3578. 3579. 3580. 3581. 3582. 3583. 3584. 3585. Native of Asia and one of the leading cultivated fruits of the world. Unless otherwise specified, they were grown and presented by J. A. Staples, of. Marlboro, New York. Hubbardston nonesuch apple. King of Tompkins County, or King apple. Greening apple. Baldwin apple. Canada Baldwin apple. Northern spy apple. Bellflower apple. Jonathan apple. Borkin apple. Lady sweet apple. Champion quince apple. Fameuse apple. Arkansas apple. Fall pippin apple. Russet apple. Puppy-nose or sheep-nose apple. Lady apple. Manzanas Panochieros. Panochieros apple——A variety developed and grown in Mexico. Obtained in the City of Mexico in November, 1896, by H. H. Rusby. 3586. 3587. 3588. 3589. 3590. 3591. 3592. ('162") Siberian crabapple. Hybrid crabapple-—A probable hybrid between the preceding and M. baccata (L.) Borck. Presented by Miss Dorothy Coker. Soulard crabapple.—The fruit of Malus Soulardi (Bailey) Britton. Re- garded as a hybrid between M. Malus and the following. Native of the central United States. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden, September 12, 1906. Western crabapple.—The fruit of Malus ioensis (Wood) Britton. Native of the western United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Horn Brook, California, August, 1909. Wild apple.—A flowering branch of Malus glaucescens Rehder. Native of the central United States. Collected by John Uri Lloyd in Kenton County, Kentucky, May 4, 1919. Narrow-leaved crabapple.—The fruit of Malus angustifolia (Ait.) Michx. Native of the central United States. Collected at Carnot, Pennsylvania, by J. A. Shafer, August 3, 1906. Fragrant crabapple.—The fruit of Malus coronaria (L.) Mill. Native of eastern North America and cultivated. Collected in the New York Botanical Garden. Another cultivated variety of crabapple. 3592.1. Flowers of the preceding. Numbers 3593-3605 are cultivated varieties of the pear, Pyrus communis L. 3593- 3594. 3595. 3596. 3597. 3598. 3599- 3600. 3601. 3602. 3603. 3604. 3605. 3606. 3607. 3608. 3609. 3610. 3611. Native of Europe and Asia and cultivated in all temperate and subtropical regions. Grown and presented by James A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York, with the exception of No. 593. Mexican pear.—A variety developed and grown in central Mexico. Obtained by H. H. Rusby in the market of Mexico City, November, 1896. Louis Bonne de Jersey pear. Vicar of Wakefield pear. Seckel pear. Beurre de Capiaumont pear. Buffon pear. Duchess L’Angouleme pear. Gray Doyenne or Beurre Rouge pear. Clerigeau pear. Lawrence pear. Sheldon pear. William or Bartlett pear. Kieffer pear. Preserved pears. Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. Canned pears. Presented by Mrs. H. H. Rusby, of Newark, New Jersey. Chinese sand pear.—The fruit of Pyrus sinensis Lindl. Native of eastern Asia and cultivated. Grown and presented by J. A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York. Japanese quince. Spice apple—The fruit of Cydonia japonica (Thunb.) Pers. Native of Japan and cultivated. Grown in the New York Botanical Garden. Usually grown for ornament, but a preserve is made of the fruit. Another sample of the same. Another sample of the same. 3612. 3613. ( 163 ) Apple quince.—A cultivated variety of Cydonia Cydonia (L.) Lyons. Native of Europe and Asia and an important cultivated fruit. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, and presented by H. H. Rusby. Loquat. Mespilus. Japanese medlar.—The fruit of LEriobotrya japonica (Thunb.) Lindl. Native of eastern Asia and cultivated. Collected in the conservatory of the New York Botanical Garden, April, 1905. 3613.1. Choke-berry. Choke pear.—The fruit of Aronia nigra (Willd.) Britton. 3614. 3615S. 3616. 3617. 3618. 3619. 3620. Native of eastern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Lake Mine-gami, near Glenada, Quebec, September, 1920. Tecocote.—The fruit of Crataegus mexicanus DC. Native and cultivated in Mexico. Obtained in Mexico City by H. H. Rusby, November, 1896. Another specimen of the samp. Same source. The fruit of a species of Crataegus.—Native of the Pacific coast region. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Horn Brook, California, July, 1909. The fruit of a species of Crataegus.—Native of northeastern North America and sold in the Canadian markets. The fruit of a species of Crataegus.—Native of northeastern North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, September 1, 1919. California holly—The fruit of Heteromeles arbutifolia (Poir.) Roem. Native of California and cultivated for ornament. Fruit eaten by the aborigines. Collected in California and presented by Mrs. W. Gilman Thompson. Talo. Montino.—The fruit of Osteomeles pernettyoides Decne. Native of the Andes, South America, and cultivated. Purchased by H. H. Rusby in the market of Bogota, Colombia, August, 1917. THE PLUM FAMILY (Amygdalaceae) Numbers 3621-3627 represent cultivated varieties of the peach, Amygdalus Persica 3621. 3622. 3623. 3624. 3625. 3626, 3627. 3628. 3629. L. Native of southwestern Asia and cultivated in all temperate and subtropical regions. The Elberta peach.—Representing a race originated in North China. This peach is an abundant yielder, and handsome, but of poor flavor. The Smock peach, of the same race.—Late, small, woolly, yellow, and tart, valuable for preserving. The Salway peach.—Representing the Persian race, to which most of our northern-grown varieties belong. Grown and presented by J. A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York. The late Crawford peach.—One of our best varieties of the same race. The Iron Mountain peach.—A large white variety of this race, and one of the very best. The same, canned. Stevens seedling peach.—Another excellent variety. Presented by J. A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York. Rough-skinned nectarine.—The fruit of a cultivated variety of Amygdalus persica nectarina. Native of Asia and cultivated. Acquired by H. H. Rusby at Redlands, California, August, 1909. Smooth-skinned nectarine.—Another variety of the same. Same source. 3630. 3631. 3632. 3633- 3634. 3635. 3636. 3637. 3638. 3639. 3640. 3641. 3642. 3643. 3644. 3645. 3646. 3647. 3648. ( 164 ) Eastern early wild plum.—The fruit of Prunus americana Marsh. Native of the eastern and central United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Mt. Airy, North Carolina, June 20, 1909. Another specimen of the same. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Nashville, Tennessee, August 20, 1913. Wild yellow, or Canada, plum.—The fruit of Prunus nigra Ait. Native of northeastern North America and the Lake Region. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Ulsterville, New York, September 5, 1896. Another sample of the same. Collected by Ray Knight at Marlboro, New Hampshire, August 29, 1919. Chickasaw wild plum.—The fruit of Prunus angustifolia Marsh. Native of the southeastern and south central United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Mt. Airy, North Carolina, June 20, 1909. Oregon wild plum.—The fruit of Prunus subcordata Benth. Native of northern California and Oregon. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Hornbrook, California. California wild red plum.—Another variety or form of the same, of the same region. Same locality, date and collector. Beach plum.—The fruit of Prunus maritima Wang. Native of the eastern United States sea coast. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Hyannis, Massa- chusetts, September 7, 1912. Green gage plum.—A choice cultivated variety of Prunus domestica L. Native of Asia. Acquired at Redlands, California, August 24, 1909, by H. H. Rusby. Burbank sugar plum.—A cultivated variety of plum. Obtained at Redlands California, by H. H. Rusby, August, 1909. Copper plum.—A cultivated variety derived from Prunus triflora Roxb. Native of Japan. Grown and presented by J. A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York. Damson plum.—Another of the same, especially desirable for preserving. Grown and presented by James A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York. Plum jam.—Presented by F. H. Leggett & Company, of New York. Sloe. Black-thorn—The fruit of Prunus spinosa L. Native of Europe. Fruit mostly used for distilling an alcoholic liquor. From the New York market. Apricot.—The fruit of Prunus armeniaca L. Native of Asia and widely cultivated. Wild red, or bird, cherry.—The fruit of Prunus pennsyloanica L.f. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Marlboro, New Hampshire, July 19, 1919. White oxheart cherry.—A favorite cultivated variety of Prunus Avium L. Native of Europe and cultivated in many forms. This specimen shows some black fruits, due to the influence of the black cherry stock in which the white variety was grafted. Grown and presented by J. A. Staples, of Marl- boro, New York. Black Tartarian cherry—Another cultivated variety of the same. Same donor. Yellow Spanish cherry.—Another cultivated variety, of the Duke type. Grown by H. H. Rusby, at Newark, New Jersey, June, 1920. (165 ) 3648.1. Mazzard cherry. Wild black cherry.—A form of the same species, escaped 3649. 3650. 3651. 3652. 3653. 3654. 3655. 3656. 3657. 3658. 3659. 3660. 3661. 3662. 3663. 3664. 366s. 3666. 3667. 3668. from cultivation in many places. Bell Magnifique cherry.—Another cultivated variety of the same. Grown and presented by J. A. Staples, of Marlboro, New York. Montmorency sour cherry.—Another cultivated variety of the same. Same donor. Another sample of the same. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey. Big Montmorency cherry. A large form of the preceding. Same donor. Morello sour cherry.—The fruit of another cultivated variety of the same species. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Choke cherry.—The fruit of Padus nana (Du Roi) Roem. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Oscoda, Michigan, August 23, 1906. Another specimen of the same. Collected at Easton, Pennsylvania, by A. A. Tyler, July, 1898. Western choke cherry.—The fruit of Padus demissa (Nutt.) Roem. Native of western North America. Collected at Portland, Oregon, July, 1909, by H. H. Rusby. California choke cherry.—The fruit of a species of Padus. Native of the Pacific region. Collected by H. H. Rusby in the San Bernardino Mountains, August, 1909. Wild cherry.—The fruit of Padus virginiana (L.) Mill. Native of eastern and central North America. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Peekskill, New York, September, 1918. Flowering specimen of the same. Collected by R. S. Williams in the New York Botanical Garden, May 26, 1919. Western wild cherry.—The fruit of a species of Padus. Native of the south- western United States. Collected by H. H. Rusby at Johnson Cajion, Arizona, August, 1909. Yellow Icaco or coco plum.—The fruit of Chrysobalanus Icaco L. Native of tropical America, and cultivated. Collected by J. K. Small at Miami, Florida, November, 1904. Another specimen of the same. From the same locality. H. H. Rusby, January 27, 1907. Red-fruited variety of the same. J. K. Small, same locality and date as 3103. Purple-fruited variety of the same. Same source as preceding. The same. Acquired by H. H. Rusby in Barranquilla, Colombia, September, 1917. THE MIMOSA FAMILY (Mimosaceae) Jiniquil. Cua Jiniquil—The fruit of Inga Jinicuil Schlecht. Native of Mexico and cultivated. Presented by Mrs. H. O. Robinson, of Cuernavaca, Mexico, July, 1910. Another specimen of the same. Purchased by H. H. Rusby in the market of Mexico City, February, 1909. Inga.—The fruit of a species of Inga. Obtained by H. H. Rusby in Trinidad, West Indies, May, 1896. 3669. 3670. 3671. 3672. 3673. 3674. 3675. 3676. 3677. 3678. 3679. 3680. 3681. (166) Inga.—The fruit of a species of Inga. Collected (specimen “‘x”) by Weiss & Schmidt on the Upper Rio Negro, Brazil, 1907-8. Inga.—The fruit of a species of Inga from the same place, by the same collec- tors (specimen “‘vii’’). Guama.—The fruit of Inga coruscana H. B. K. (?). Purchased by H. H. Rusby in the market of Bogota, Colombia, August, 1917. St. John’s bread. Ceratonia. Locust bean.—The dried fruit of Ceratonia siliqua L. Native of Asia and cultivated. The “locust” eaten by St. John and the “husks” eaten by the Prodigal Son. Saman. Zamang. Rain-tree fruit—The fruit of Pithecolobium Saman (Jacq.) Benth. Native of northern South America, and a favorite shade- tree. A sweet, edible pulp surrounds the seeds. Obtained in the Philippine Islands by D. Leroy Topping. Picture of the preceding tree. Mesquit bean. Honey pod. Algarroba.—The fruit of Prosopis juliflora (Sw.) DC. Native of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Pur- chased by H. H. Rusby in the market of Mexico City. Mesquit flour containing the seeds.—The preceding pods powdered. Ob- tained in Torres, Mexico, by D. T. MacDougal. The same, with the seeds removed, mixed with water and dried. One of the principal foods of the desert Indians. Same source as-preceding. Screw bean. Screw mesquit. Tornillo.—The fruit of Prosopis odorata Torr. & Frem. Native of the same region as the last. Screw bean meal.—Made from the preceding in the same way as No. 3676. Algorobilla pods.—The fruit of Prosopis dulcis Kunth. Native of Argen- tina. Eaten like the preceding. THE PEA FAMILY (Fabaceae) Habas or havas. French broad bean. Horse bean.—The plant, bearing the pods, of Faba vulgaris Moench. Native of Europe and widely cultivated. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, 1919. 3682. The pods of the preceding, chopped and evaporated. Numbers 3683-3701, inclusive, are string beans, the fruit of cultivated varieties of 3683. 3684. 3685. 3686. 3687. 3688. 3689. 3690. . Refugee string bean. 3691 3692 3693 3694 Phaseolus vulgaris L. Native of tropical America and everywhere culti- vated in many varieties. They are eaten in the young state. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Red Valentine string bean. Some of the beans from which the preceding were grown. Black Valentine string bean. Some of the beans from which the preceding were grown. Stringless green pod bean. Some of the beans from which the prereding plants were grown. Long yellow six weeks string bean. Some of the beans from which the preceding plants were grown. . Some of the beans from which the preceding plants were grown. . Wardwell’s kidney wax bean. . Some of the beans from which the preceding plants were grown. 3695. 3696. 3697. 3698. 3699. 3700. 3701. 3702. 3703. 3704. 3795. 3706. 370°7- 3708. 3709. 3710. 3711. 3712. 3713. 3714. 3715. 3716. 3717. ( 167 ) Prolific black wax bean. Some of the beans from which the preceding plants were grown. King of the Earlies string bean. Some of the beans from which the preceding plants were grown. Kentucky wonder pole wax bean. Some of the beans from which the preceding plants were grown. Sure crop stringless bean. Grown by H. H. Rusby at Newark, New Jersey, 1919. Canned string beans. Pickled string beans. Sugar pea.—The fruiting branches of a cultivated variety of Piswm sativum L. Native of the Mediterannean region and cultivated in many varieties. This variety is cooked in the form of the young pods, containing the seeds, like spring beans. Grown at Newark, New Jersey, by H. H. Rusby. Some of the peas from which the preceding plants were grown. Carambola.—The fruit of